Skip to main content

Full text of "Euripides and his age"

See other formats


I 


lpresente&  to 
of  tbe 

xnnivcrsit^  of  ?Ioronto 

b^ 

Bertram  1R.  H)avi6 

from  tbe  boofts  of 

tbe  late  Xionel  Bavte,  Ik.C. 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2008  witli  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/euripidesliisageOOmurruoft 


HOME  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 
OF  MODERN    KNOWLEDGE 


EURIPIDES   AND   HIS   AGE 

BY 

GILBERT   MURRAY 


London 
WILLIAMS   &   NORGATE 

HENRY  HOLT  &  Co.,  New  York 
Canada:  WM.  BRIGGS,  Toronto 
India  :  R.  &  T.  WASHBOURNE,  Ltd. 


HOME 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 

OF 

MODERN  KNOWLEDGE 


Editors : 

HERBERT  FISHER,  M.A.,  F.B.A.,  LL.D. 
PROF.  rilLBF.RT   MURRAY,  D.LITT.,  LL.D., 

F.B..^. 
PROF.  J.  ARTHUR   THOMSON',   M.A.,   LL.D. 
PROF.   \%n  MAM  T.  EREV.STER,  M.A. 

(Colu;.:bia  UNivsRSiiy,  U.S.A.) 


i 


NEW  YORK. 

HENRY  FIOLT  AND  COMPANY 


EURIPIDES   AND 
HIS  AGE 


GILBP:RT   MURRAY 

LL.D.,  D.L.rT.,   F.B.A. 

Regi  .s  lioitssoi  of  Greek  ia  the  Uiiiveisi'y 
of  Oxiord 


LONDON 

WILLIAMS   AND   NORGATE 


PA 
Mi? 


PRiNlLD    B1 

THH    LONDON    AND    NOPaVICH    PRESS  LIMITED 

LONDON   AND   NORWICH 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I    Intkoductory         7 

II  SOUKCES  FOR  A  LiFE  OF  EuRIPIDES  :  MEM- 
ORIES REMAINrSQ  O  THE  FoURTH  CEN- 
TURY :  Youth  :  Athens  after  the 
Persian  War:    the  great  Sophists  .        20 

III  What  is  a  Greek  Tragedy  ?    Euripides' 

EARLY  Plays  up  to  438  B.C.,  "  Alcestis  " 

AND  "  Telephus  "         .         .         .         .        60 

IV  Beginning    of    the    War  :    the    Plays 

OF     Maturity     from     "  Medea  "     to  -< 

"  Heracles  "       .         .         .         .         .       ^^ 

V  Full  Expression  :  the  Embittering  of 
the  War  :  Alcibiades  and  the  Dema- 
gogues :  THE  "  Ion  "  :  the  "  Trojan 
Women" 107 

VI  After  415 :  Euripides'  last  years  in 
Athens  :     from    "  Andromeda  "    and 

"  IpHIGENIA  "       TO       "  ElECTRA  "        AND 

"  Orestes  " 142 

VII     After  408  :   Macedonia  :    "  Iphigenia  in 

AuLis  "  :  "Bacchae"    ....       165 


4' 


6  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PACE 

VIII    The    Art    of    Euripides  :     Traditional 
Form  and  Liv'ino  Spirit  :  the  Proloqtte, 
THE  Messenger,  the  "  God  from  the       --^^ 
Machine  "   .         .         .         .         .         .      (188 


IX    The  Art  OF  Euripides,  continued  :    The  -^., 

Chorus  :  Conclusion   ....  (^2S 

Bibliography           .....  247 

Note  on  the  Pronunciation  of  Xame^s  .  251 

Index 253 


EURIPIDES   AND    HIS    AGE 


CHAPTER   I 

INTRODUCTORY 

Most  of  the  volumes  of  this  series  are 
occupied  with  large  subjects  and  subjects 
commonly  recognized  as  important  to  great 
masses  of  people  at  the  present  day.  In 
devoting  the  present  volume  to  the  study  of 
a  single  writer,  remote  from  us  in  time  and 
civilization  and  scarcely  known  by  more 
than  name  to  many  readers  of  the  Library, 
I  am  moved  by  the  belief  that,  quite  apart 
from  his  disputed  greatness  as  a  poet  and 
thinker,  apart  from  his  amazing  and  perhaps 
unparalleled  success  as  a  practical  playwright, 
Euripides  is  a  figure  of  high  significance  in 
the  history  of  humanity  and  of  special  interest 
to  our  own  generation. 

Bom,  according  to  the  legend,  in  exile  and 

fated  to  die  in  exile,  Euripides,  in  Avhatever 

light  one  regards  him,  is  a  man  of  curious 

and  ironic  history.     As  a  poet  he  has  lived 

7 


8         EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

through  the  ages  in  an  atmosphere  of  con- 
troversy, generally — though  by  no  means 
always — loved    by    poets    and    despised    by 

I  critics.  As  a  thinker  he  is  even  to  this  day 
treated  almost  as  a  personal  enemy  by  scholars 
of  orthodox  and  conformist  minds  ;  defended, 
idealized  and  sometimes  transformed  beyond 
recognition  by  various  champions  of  rebellion 

/and  the  free  intellect.  The  greatest  difficulty 
that  I  feel  in  writing  about  him  is  to  keep  in 
jnind  without  loss  of  proportion  anything 
like  the  whole  activity  of  the  many-sided  man. 
Recent  writers  have  tended  to  emphasize 
chiefly  his  work  as  a  destructive  thinker. 
Dr.  Verrall,  the  most  brilliant  of  all  modern 
critics  of  Euripides,  to  whose  pioneer  work 
my  own  debt  is  greater  than  I  can  well 
express,  entitled  one  of  his  books  "  Euripides 

I  the  Rationalist  "  and  followed  to  its  extreme 
limit  the  path  indicated  by  this  particular 
clue.  His  vivid  and  interesting  disciple 
Professor  Norwood  has  followed  him.  In 
Germany  Dr.  Nestle,  in  a  sober  and  learned 
book,  treating  of  Euripides  as  a  thinker,  says 
that  "  all  mysticism  was  fundamentally  repug- 
nant to  him  "  ;  a  view  which  is  certainly 
wrong,  since  some  of  the  finest  expressions 

I  of  Greek  mysticism  known  to  us  are  taken 


INTRODUCTORY  9 

from  the  works  of  Euripides.  Another  good 
writer,  Steiger,  draws  an  elaborate  parallel 
between  Eurij)ides  and  Ibsen  and  finds  the 
one  key  to  Euripides  in  his  realism  and  his 
absolute  devotion  to  truth.  Yet  an  older 
generation  of  Euripides-lovers  felt  these 
things  quite  differently.  When  Macaulay 
proclaimed  that  there  was  absolutely  nothing 
in  literature  to  equal  The  Bacchae,  he  was 
certainly  not  thinking  about  rationalism 
or  realism.  He  felt  the  romance,  the  magic, 
the  sheer  poetry.  So  did  Milton  and  Shelley 
and  Browaiing.  And  so  did  the  older  Eng- 
lish scholars  like  Porson  and  Elmsley.  Porson, 
while  admitting  that  the  critics  have  many 
things  to  say  against  Euripides  as  compared, 
for  instance,  with  Sophocles,  answers  in  his 
inarticulate  way  "  ilium  admiramur,  hunc 
Icgimus " — "  we  admire  the  one,  but  we 
read  the  other."  Elmsley,  so  far  from 
regarding  Euripides  as  mainly  a  thinker, 
remarks  in  passing  that  he  was  a  poet  singu- 
larly addicted  to  contradicting  himself.  To 
Porson  and  Elmsley  the  poetry  of  Euripides 
might  or  might  not  be  good  on  the  highest 
plane,  it  was  at  any  rate  delightful.  Quite 
different  again  are  the  momentous  judgments 
pronounced  upon  him  as  a  writer  of  tragedy 


10       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

by  two  of  the  greatest  judges.  Aristotle, 
writing  at  a  period  when  Euripides  was 
rather  out  of  fashion,  and  subjecting  him  to 
much  serious  and  sometimes  unintclhgent 
criticism,  considers  him  still  "  the  most 
tragic  of  the  poets."  And  Goethe,  after 
expressing  his  surprise  at  the  general  belittling 
of  Euripides  by  "  the  aristocracy  of  philolo- 
gists, led  by  the  buffoon  Aristophanes,"  asks 
emphatically :  "  Have  all  the  nations  of 
jthe  world  since  his  time  produced  one  drama- 
[tist  who  was  worthy  to  hand  him  his 
I  slippers  ?  "  (Tagebiichern,  November  22, 1831.) 
We  must  try,  if  we  can,  to  bear  duly  in 
mind  all  these  different  lines  of  approach. 

As  a  playwright  the  fate  of  Euripides  has 
been  strange.  All  through  a  long  life  he 
was  almost  invariably  beaten  in  the  State 
competitions.  He  was  steadily  admired  by 
some  few  philosophers,  like  Socrates ;  he 
enjoyed  immense  fame  throughout  Greece ; 
but  the  official  judges  of  poetry  were  against 
him,  and  his  own  people  of  Athens  admired 
him  reluctantly  and  with  a  grudge. 

After  death,  indeed,  he  seemed  to  come 
into  his  kingdom.  He  held  the  stage  as  no 
other  tra<j:edian  has  ever  held  it,  and  we  hear  of 


INTRODUCTORY  11 

his  plays  being  performed  with  popular  success 
six  hundred  years  after  they  were  written, 
and  in  countries  far  removed  from  Greece. 
He  influenced  all  the  higher  forms  of  Greek 
writing,  both  in  prose  and  poetry.  He  is 
more  quoted  by  subsequent  writers  than  any 
other  Greek  tragedian  ;  nay,  if  we  leave  out 
of  count  mere  dictionary  references  to  rare 
words,  he  is  more  quoted  than  all  the  other 
tragedians  together.  And  nineteen  of  his 
plays  have  survived  to  our  own  day  as  against 
seven  each  of  Aeschylus  and  Sophocles.  This 
seems  enough  glory  for  any  man.  Yet  the 
fate  that  grudged  him  prizes  in  his  lifetime 
contrived  afterwards  to  spread  a  veneer  of 
commonplaceness  over  the  success  which  it 
could  not  prevent.  To  a  great  extent  Euri- 
pides was  read  because  he  was,  or  seemed, 
easy  ;  the  older  poets  were  neglected  because 
they  were  difficult.  Attic  Greek  in  his  hands 
had  begun  to  assume  the  form  in  which  it 
remained  for  a  thousand  years  as  the  recog- 
nized literary  language  of  the  east  of  Europe 
and  the  great  instrument  and  symbol  of  civi- 
lization. He  was  a  treasure-house  of  Attic 
style  and  ancient  maxims,  and  eminently 
useful  to  orators  who  liked  quotations.  lilean- 
time  the  melody  and  meaning  of  his  lyrics 


12       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

were  lost,  because  men  had  forgotten  the 
pronuifciation  of  fifth-century  Greek  and 
could  no  longer  read  lyrics  intelligently.  The 
obviously  exciting  quality  of  his  plays  kept 
its  effect ;  but  there  Avas  no  one  to  understand 
the  subtlety  of  his  craftsmanship,  the  intimate 
study  of  character,  the  skilful  forging  of  links 
and  clashes  between  scenes,  the  mastery  of 
that  most  wonderful  of  Greek  dramatic  instru- 
ments, the  Chorus.  Plays  had  practically 
ceased  to  be  written.  They  were  thought  of 
either  as  rhetorical  exercises  or  as  spectacles 
for  the  amphitheatre.  Something  similar 
happened  to  the  whole  inward  spirit  in  which 
he  worked,  call  it  philosophy  or  call  it  religion 
Its  meaning  became  obscured.  It  had  indeed 
a  powerful  influence  on  the  philosophers  of 
the  great  fourth  century  schools :  they 
probably  understood  at  least  one  side  of  him. 
But  the  sayings  of  his  that  are  quoted  broad- 
cast and  repeated  through  author  after  author 
of  the  decadence  are  mostly  thoughts  of  quite 
the  second  rank,  which  have  lost  half  their 
value  by  being  torn  from  their  context,  often 
commonplace,  often — as  is  natural  in  frag- 
ments of  dramas — mutually  contradictory, 
though  almost  always  simply  and  clearly 
expressed. 


INTRODUCTORY  18 

It  was  this  clear  expression  which  the  late 
Greeks  valued  so  highly.  "  Clarity " — 
sapheneia — was  the  watchword  of  style  in 
Euripides'  own  day  and  remained  always  the 
foremost  aim  of  Greek  rhetoric.  Indeed  what 
a  Greek  called  "  rhetorike "  often  implied 
the  very  opposite  of  what  we  call  "  rhetoric." 
f  To  think  clearly,  to  arrange  your  matter  under 
<  formal  heads,  to  have  each  paragraph  defin- 
itely articulated  and  each  sentence  simply  and 
I  exactly  expressed :  that  was  the  main  lesson  of 
the  Greek  rhetor.  The  tendency  was  already 
beginning  in  classical  times  and  no  classical 
writer  carried  it  further  than  Euripides. 
But  here  again  Fate  has  been  ironical  with 
him.  The  ages  that  were  incapable  of  under- 
standing him  loved  him  for  his  clearness  : 
nour  own  age,  which  might  at  last  understand 
him,  is  instinctively  repelled  by  it.  We 
do  not  much  like  a  poet  to  be  very  clear,  and 
^^we  hate  him  to  be  formal.  We  are  clever 
readers,  quick  in  the  up-take,  apt  to  feel 
flattered  and  stimulated  by  a  little  obscurity  ; 
mystical  philosophy  is  all  very  well  in  a 
poet,  but  clear-cut  intellect — ^no.  At  any 
rate  we  are  sharply  offended  by  "  firstlys, 
secondlys  and  thirdlys,"  by  divisions  on 
the    one    hand    and    on    the    other    hand. 


14       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

And  all  this  and  more  Euripides  insists  on 
giving  us. 

It  is  the  great  obstacle  between  him  and  us. 
Apart  from  it  we  have  only  to  exercise  a  little 
historical  imagination  and  we  shall  find  in  him 
a  man,  not  indeed  modern — half  his  charm 
is  that  he  is  so  remote  and  austere — ^but  a  man 
who  has  in  his  mind  the  same  problems  as 
ourselves,  the  same  doubts  and  largely  the 
same  ideals  ;  who  has  felt  the  same  desires 
and  indignations  as  a  great  number  of  people 
at  the  present  day,  especially  young  people. 
Not  because  young  people  are  cleverer  than 
old,  nor  yet  because  they  are  less  wise  ;  but 
because  the  poet  or  philosopher  or  martyr 
who  lives,  half-articulate,  inside  most  human 
beings  is  apt  to  be  smothered  or  starved  to 
death  in  the  course  of  middle  life.  As  long  as 
he  is  still  alive  we  have,  most  of  us,  the  key 
to  understanding  Euripides. 

What,  then,  shall  be  our  method  in  approach- 
ing him  ?  It  is  fatal  to  fly  straight  at  him 
with  modern  ready-made  analogies.  We  must 
see  him  in  his  own  atmosphere.  Every  man 
who  possesses  real  vitality  can  be  seen  as  the 
resultant  of  two  forces.  He  is  first  the  child 
of  a  particular  age,  society,  convention  ;  of 
what  we  may  call  in  one  word  a  tradition.     He 


INTRODUCTORY  15 

is  secondly,  in  one  degree  or  another,  a.  rebel 
against  that  tradition.  And  the  best  tradi- 
/  tions  make  the  best  rebels.  Euripides  is  the 
child  of  a  strong  and  splendid  tradition  and  is, 
together  with  Plato,  the  fiercest  of  all  rebels 
against  it. 

There  is  nothing  paradoxical  in  this.  No 
tradition  is  perfect.  The  best  brings  only  a 
passing  period  of  peace  or  triumph  or  stable 
equilibrium ;  humanity  rests  for  a  moment, 
but  knows  that  it  must  travel  further  ;  to 
rest  for  ever  would  be  to  die.  The  most 
thorough  conformists  are  probably  at  their 
best  when  forced  to  fight  for  their  ideal  against 
forces  that  would  destroy  it.  And  a  tradition 
itself  is  generally  at  its  best,  not  when  it  is 
I  universally  accepted,  but  when  it  is  being 
I  attacked  and  broken.  It  is  then  that  it  learns 
to  search  its  own  heart  and  live  up  to  its 
full  meaning.  And  in  a  sense  the  greatest 
triumph  that  any  tradition  can  accomplish 
is  to  rear  noble  and  worthy  rebels.  The  Greek 
tradition  of  the  fifth  century  B.C.,  the  great 
age  of  Athens,  not  only  achieved  extraordinary 
advances  in  most  departments  of  human  life, 
put  it  trained  an  extraordinary  band  of  critical 
tr  rebellious  children.  Many  a  reader  of 
Plato's  most  splendid  satires  against  demo- 


16        EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

cratic  Athens  will  feel  within  him  the  con- 
clusive answer  :  "No  place  but  Athens  could 
ever  have  reared  such  a  man  as  this,  and 
taught  him  to  see  these  faults  or  conceive  these 
ideals." 

We  are  in  reaction  now  against  another  great 
age,  an  age  whose  achievements  in  art  are 
memorable,  in  literature  massive  and  splendid, 
in  science  and  invention  absolutely  unparal- 
leled, but  greatest  of  all  perhaps  in  the  raising 
of  all  standards  of  public  duty,  the  humanizing 
of  law  and  society,  and  the  awakening  of  high 
ideals  in  social  and  international  politics. 
The  Victorian  Age  had,  amid  enormous 
differences,  a  certain  similarity  with  the  Peri- 
clean  in  its  lack  of  self-examination,  its  rush 
and  chivalry  and  optimism,  its  unconscious 
hypocrisy,  its  failure  to  think  out  its  problems 
to  the  bitter  end.  And  in  most  of  the  current 
criticism  on  things  Victorian,  so  far  as  it  is 
not  mere  fashion  or  folly,  one  seems  to  feel 
the  Victorian  spirit  itself  speaking.  It  ar- 
raigns Victorian  things  by  a  Victorian  stand- 
ard ;  blames  them  not  because  they  have 
moved  in  a  particular  direction,  but  because 
they  have  not  moved  far  enough ;  because 
so  many  of  the  things  they  attempted  are  still 
left  undone,  because  the  ideals  they  preached 


INTRODUCTORY  17 

and  the  standards  by  which  they  claimed  to  be 
acting  were  so  much  harder  of  satisfaction 
than  they  knew.  Euripides,  Hke  ourselves, 
comes  in  an  age  of  criticism  following  upon  an 
age  of  movement  and  action.  And  for  the 
most  part,  like  ourselves,  he  accepts  the 
general  standards  on  which  the  movement  and 
action  were  based.  He  accepts  the  Athenian 
ideals  of  free  thought,  free  speech,  democracy, 
"  virtue  "  and  patriotism.  He  arraigns  his 
country  because  she  is  false  to  thein^ 

We  have  spoken  of  the  tradition  as  a  homo- 
geneous thing,  but  for  any  poet  or  artist  there 
are  two  quite  different  webs  in  it.  There  are 
the  accepted  conventions  of  his  art  and  the 
accepted  beliefs  of  his  intellect,  the  one  set 
aiming  at  the  production  of  beauty,  the  others 
at  the  attainment  of  truth. 

Now  for  every  artist  who  is  also  a  critic  or 
rebel  there  is  a  difference  of  kind  between 
these  two  sets  of  conventions.  For  the 
purposes  of  truth  the  tradition  is  absolutely 
indifferent.  If,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  earth 
goes  round  the  sun,  it  does  so  not  a  whit 
the  less  because  most  ages  have  believed  the 
opposite.  The  seeker  for  truth  can,  as  far  as 
truth  is  concerned,  reject  tradition  without  a 


/' 

/, 


18       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

qualm.  But  with  art  the  case  is  different. 
Art  has  to  give  a  message  from  one  man  to 
another.  As  you  can  only  speak  to  a  man 
in  a  language  which  you  both  know,  so  you 
can  only  appeal  to  his  artistic  side  by  means 
of  some  common  tradition.  His  natural  ex- 
pectation, whether  we  try  to  satisfy  or  to 
surprise  it,  to  surpass  or  to  disappoint  it,  is 
always  an  essential  element  in  the  artistic 
effect.  Consequently  the  tradition  cannot 
be  disregarded. 

This  distinction  is  often  strongly  marked  in 
the  practice  of  different  artists.  One  poet 
may  be  both  a  pioneer  of  new  roads  in  thought 
and  a  breaker  of  the  laws  of  technique,  like 
Walt  Whitman— an  enemy  of  the  tradition 
in  both  kinds.  Another  may  be  slack  and 
anarchical  in  his  technique  though  quite  con- 
ventional in  his  thought.  I  refrain  from  sug- 
gesting instances.  Still  more  clearly  there  are 
poets,  such  as  Shelley  or  Swinburne,  whose 
works  are  full  of  intellectual  rebellion  while 
their  technique  is  exquisite  and  elaborate. 
The  thoughts  are  bold  and  strange.  The 
form  is  the  traditional  form  developed  and 
made  more  exquisite. 

Now  Euripides,  except  for  some  so-called 
licences  in  metre,  belongs  in  my  judgment 


INTRODUCTORY  19 

markedly  to  the  last  class,  in  speculation 
he  is  a  critic  and  a  free  lance  ;  in  artistic  form 
he  is  intensely  traditional.  He  seems  to  have 
loved  the  very  stiffnesses  of  the  form  in  which 
he  worked.  He  developed  its  inherent  powers 
in  ways  undreamed  of,  but  he  never  broke 
the  mould  or  strayed  away  into  shapelessness 
or  mere  realism.  His  last,  and  in  many 
respects  his  greatest,  play,  the  Bacchae,  is, 
as  far  as  our  evidence  goes,  the  most  formal 
that  he  ever  wrote. 

These,  then,  are  the  lights  in  which  we 
propose  to  look  at  Euripides.  In  attempting 
to  reconstruct  his  life  we  must  be  conscious  of 
two  backgrounds  against  which  he  will  be 
found  standing,  according  as  we  regard  him 
as  Thinker  or  as  pure  Artist.  We  must  first 
try  to  understand  something  of  the  tradition 
of  thought  in  which  he  was  reared,  that  is  the 
general  atmosphere  of  fifth  century  Athens, 
and  watch  how  he  expressed  it  and  how  he 
reacted  against  it.  Next,  we  must  understand 
what  Greek  tragedy  was,  what  rituals  and  con- 
ventions held  it  firm,  and  what  inner  fire 
kept  it  living,  and  so  study  the  method  in 
which  Euripides  used  it  for  his  chosen  mode 
of  expression,  obeying  its  laws  and  at  the 
same  time  liberating  its  spirit. 


CHAPTER    II 

THE  SOURCES  FOR  A  LIFE  OF  EURIPIDES  : 
THE  MEMORIES  REMAINING  IN  THE 
FOURTH  CENTURY  :  HIS  YOUTH  AND 
ITS  SURROUNDINGS  :  ATHENS  AFTER  THE 
PERSIAN    WAR  :      THE    GREAT   SOPHISTS 

It  is  in  one  sense  impossible  to  write  a  life 
of  Euripides,  for  the  simple  reason  that  he 
lived  too  long  ago.  In  his  time  people  were 
only  just  beginning  to  write  history  at  all  ; 
Herodotus,  the  "  father  of  history,"  was 
his  close  contemporaiy.  They  had  begun 
to  record  really  great  events  ;  but  it  had 
not  occurred  to  them  that  the  life  of  any 
individual  was  worth  all  the  trouble  of  tracing 
out  and  writing  down.  Biography  of  a  sort* 
began  about  two  generations  afterwards, 
when  the  disciples  of  Aristotle  and  Epicurus 
exerted  themselves  to  find  out  and  record 
the  lives  of  their  masters.  But  biography 
in  our  sense — the  complete  writing  of  a  life 
year  by  year  Avith  dates  and  documents — was 
never  practised  at  all  in  antiquity.     Think  of 

20 


ANCIENT    BIOGRAPHY  21 

the  Gospels,  of  the  Acts,  even  of  Tacitus's 
Life  of  Agricola.  They  are  different  one  from 
another,  but  they  are  all  unlike  any  modern  bio- 
graphy in  their  resolute  indifference  to  any- 
thing like  completeness.  Ancient  "  Lives  " 
as  a  rule  select  a  few  great  deeds,  a  few  great 
sayings  or  discourses  ;  they  concentrate  upon 
the  last  years  of  their  subject  and  often  es- 
pecially upon  his  death. 

The  dates  at  which  various  eminent  men 
of  antiquity  died  are  well  known.  The  man 
was  then  famous  and  his  death  was  a  memor- 
able event.  But — except  in  a  few  aristocratic 
states,  like  Cos,  which  records  the  actual 
birthday  of  the  great  physician  Hippocrates 
— no  baby  was  eminent  and  not  many  young 
men.  Very  few  dates  of  birth  are  known  ; 
and  in  the  case  of  almost  all  the  famous  men 
of  antiquity  their  early  histories  are  forgotten 
and  their  early  works  lost.  So  it  is  with 
Euripides. 

History  in  later  antiquity  was  chiefly  a 
branch  of  belles  lettres  and  made  no  great 
effort  after  exactness.  As  a  rule  it  contented 
itself  with  the  date  at  which  a  man  "  flour- 
ished," a  very  rough  conception,  conventionally 
fixed  either  by  the  time  when  he  did  his  most 
memorable  work  or  the  year  when  he  reached 


22       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

the  age  of  forty.  The  year  commonly  assigned 
to  Euripides'  birth  is  a  good  instance  of  ancient 
method  in  these  things.  The  system  of 
chronology  was  badly  confused.  In  the  first 
place  there  was  no  generally  accepted  era 
from  which  to  date  ;  and  even  if  there  had 
been,  the  numerical  system,  before  the 
invention  of  Arabic  ciphers,  was  as  confused 
as  English  spelling  is  at  the  present  day,  and 
made  it  hard  to  do  the  simplest  sums.  So  the 
ordinary  educational  plan  was  to  group  events 
together  in  some  scheme  that  might  not  be 
quite  exact  but  was  calculated  to  have  some 
symbolic  interest  and  to  stay  in  the  memory. 
For  instance,  the  three  great  tragedians  were 
grouped  together  round  the  Battle  of  Salamis, 
the  great  triumph  of  the  Persian  Wars  in 
480  B.C.  Aeschylus  fought  among  the  heavy- 
armed  infantry,  Sophocles  danced  in  a  choir 
of  boys  to  celebrate  the  victory,  and  Euripides 
was  born  in  Salamis  on  the  day  of  the  battle. 
We  do  not  know  the  origin  of  this  pleasant 
fable  ;  but  we  have  another  date  given  in  a 
very  ancient  chronicle  called  the  Parian 
Marble,  which  was  found  in  the  island  of 
Paros  in  the  seventeenth  century  and  was 
composed  in  the  year  264  B.C.  It  puts  the 
birth  of  Euripides  in  484  b.c,  and  since  we 


THE  TRADITIONAL   LIFE  23 

cannot  find  any  reason  why  this  year  should 
be  invented,  and  since  the  Marble  is  the  oldest 
-witness  now  extant,  we  shall  probably  do 
well  provisionally  to  accept  its  statement. 

In  some  of  the  MSS.  which  preserve  Euri- 
pides' plays  there  are  "  scholia  "  or  ancient 
traditional  commentaries  written  round  the 
margin.  A  few  of  the  oldest  notes  in  them 
come  from  Alexandrian  scholars  who  lived 
in  the  second  century  b.c.  Others  date  from 
Roman  times,  in  the  first  few  centuries  of  the 
Christian  era ;  others  from  the  eleventh 
century  and  even  later.  And  among  them 
there  is  a  quite  ancient  document  called 
Life  and  Race  of  Euripides. 

It  is  anonymous  and  shapeless.  Sentences 
may  have  been  added  or  omitted  by  the  various 
people  who  at  different  times  have  owned  or 
copied  the  MSS.  But  we  can  see  that  it  is 
derived  from  early  sources,  and  notably  from 
a  "  Life  "  which  was  written  by  one  Satyrus, 
a  writer  of  the  Peripatetic  or  Aristotelian 
school,  towards  the  end  of  the  third  century 
B.C.  Fragments  from  the  same  source  have 
been  detected  in  the  Latin  authors  Varro  and 
Gellius  ;  and  it  has  influenced  the  biographi- 
cal notice  in  the  ancient  Greek  lexicon  of 
Suidas  (tenth  century  a. d.).     Suidas  used  also 


24        EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

another  earlier  and  l)etter  sonrce,  the  Attic 
Chronicle  of  Philochorus. 

Philochorus  was  a  careful  and  systematic 
annalist  of  the  early  third  century  B.C.,  who 
used  official  documents  and  verified  his  state- 
ments. His  main  work  was  to  record  all  that 
affected  Athens — history,  myths,  festivals,  and 
customs,  but  he  also  wrote  various  special 
treatises,  one  of  which  was  On  Euripides. 
Satyrus  wrote  a  series  of  Lives  of  Famous  Men, 
which  was  very  popular,  and  we  are  now — 
since  1911 — in  a  position  to  judge  how  unde- 
served its  popularity  was.  For  fragments 
of  his  Life  of  Euripides  have  been  unearthed 
in  Egypt  by  Drs.  Grenfell  and  Hunt  and 
published  in  their  Oxyrrhyncus  Papyri,  vol. 
ix.  The  life  takes  the  form  of  a  dialogue 
— apparently  a  dialogue  with  a  lady.  It  is  a 
mass  of  quotations,  anecdotes,  bits  of  literary 
criticism,  all  run  together  with  an  air  of 
culture  and  pleasantness,  a  spice  of  gallantry 
and  a  surprising  indifference  to  historical  fact. 
Evidently  anecdotes  amused  Satyrus  and 
facts,  as  such,  did  not.  He  cared  about 
literary  style,  but  he  neither  cared  nor  knew 
about  history.  The  following  considerations 
will  make  this  clear. 

Euripides  was,  more  than  any  other  figure 


SATYRUS  25 

in  ancient  history,  a  constant  butt  for  the 
attacks  of  comedy.  And  we  find,  oddly 
enough,  that  most  of  the  anecdotes  about 
Euripides  in  Satyrus  are  simply  the  jokes  of 
comedy  treated  as  historical  fact.  For  in- 
stance, in  Aristophanes'  play.  The  Women  at 
the  Thesmophoria,  the  women,  while  alone 
at  this  private  festival,  agree  to  murder 
Euripides  because,  by  his  penetrating  study 
of  female  character  on  the  stage,  he  has  made 
life  too  difficult  for  them.  Euripides,  hearing 
of  the  plot,  persuades  his  elderly  father- 
in-law  to  go  in  disguise  to  the  forbidden 
celebration  and  defend  him — which  he  does 
in  a  ruinously  tactless  way.  Some  scenes  of 
brilliant  farce  are  succeeded  by  a  solemn 
truce  between  Euripides  and  the  women  of 
Athens,  It  shows  what  our  tradition  is 
worth  when  we  find  that  both  the  "  Life  and 
Race,'"  and  Gellius  and  Satyrus  himself, 
give  as  sober  fact  this  story  which  we  know 
— and  if  we  did  not  know  could  surely  see — 
to  be  comic  invention.  There  is  another 
class  of  fabulous  anecdote  which  plays  an 
even  larger  part  in  the  Satyrus  tradition. 
In  Aristophanes'  Frogs  (1.1048),  in  a  scene 
where  Euripides  is  defending  his  plays  against 
the   attacks   of   Aeschvlus,   there   occurs   the 


26       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

chance  suggestion  that  Euripides  had  learnt 
from  his  owti  experience  all  the  varied  vil- 
lanies  of  his  wicked  heroines.  The  idea 
took  root,  and  he  is  represented  in  the  anec- 
dotes as  a  deceived  husband,  like  his  ovm 
Theseus  or  Proetus,  and  uttering  lines  suitable 
to  the  occasion  out  of  his  own  tragedies  ; 
as  having  two  \dves  at  once,  like  his  OAvn 
Neoptolemus — one  of  them  named  Choirile, 
or  "  Piggy,"  and  each  of  course  worse  than 
the  other  ;  as  torn  to  pieces  by  hounds,  like 
his  own  Actaeon,  or  by  wild  women,  like 
his  own  Pentheus. 

Something  of  this  sort  is  possibly  the  origin 
of  a  famous  joke  about  Euripides'  mother, 
which  runs  through  Aristophanes  and  is 
repeated  as  a  fact  in  all  the  Lives.  We  know 
from  Philochorus  that  it  was  not  true.  The 
joke  is  to  connect  her  with  chervil — a  grassy 
vegetable  which  grew  wild  and  was  only 
eaten  in  time  of  famine — or  with  wild  green- 
stuff in  general,  or  simply  to  call  her  a  green- 
grocer. It  was  also  a  joke  to  say  anything 
about  beet-root.  {Acharn.  894,  Frogs  942), 
A  man  begs  Euripides  to  bring 

"  A  new-born  chervil  from  thy  mother's  breast." 

(Achani.  478.) 


SATYRUS  AND   PHILOCHORUS     27 

Or  we  hear  that 

"  Wild  wrongs  he  works  on  women, 
Wild  as  the  greens  that  waved  about  his  cradle." 

{Thesm.  455.) 

When  some  one  is  about  to  quote  Euripides 
his  friend  cries  : 

"  Don't,  don't,  for  God's  sake  !     Don't  be-chervil  me  !  " 

{Knights  19.) 

Now  a  much-quoted  Hue  from  Euripides' 
tragedy  Melanippe  the  Wise  runs  :  "  It  is 
not  my  word  but  my  mother's  word  "  ;  and 
Ave  know  that  Melanippe,  and  still  more  her 
mother,  was  an  authority  on  potent  herbs  and 
simples.  Turn  his  heroine's  mother  into  his 
own  mother  and  the  potent  herbs  into  some 
absurd  vegetable,  and  the  fable  is  made. 

Setting  aside  this  fog  of  misunderstanding 
and  reckless  anecdote,  let  us  try  to  make  out 
the  method  on  which  our  best  authority,  Philo- 
chorus,  may  have  put  together  his  account 
of  Euripides.  He  had  almost  no  written 
materials  ;  he  had  no  collection  of  letters 
and  papers  such  as  go  to  the  making  of  a 
modern  biography.  He  could,  however,  con- 
sult the  public  records  of  tragic  performances 
as  collected  and  edited  by  Aristotle  and  his 
pupils  and  thus  fix  the  dates  of  Euripides' 


28       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

playsj  especially  his  first  and  last  performance, 
his  first  victory,  and  the  like.  He  would  also 
find  a  few  public  inscriptions  in  which  the 
poet's  name  was  mentioned,  for  the  archives 
of  that  time  were  mostly  engraved  on  stone 
and  put  up  in  public  places.  There  was  also 
a  portrait  bust,  authentic  though  slightly 
idealized,  taken  in  the  poet's  old  age,  and 
showing  the  worn  and  beautiful  face,  the  thin 
hair,  and  the  lips  somewhat  fallen  in.  These 
sources  would  give  him  a  few  skeleton  facts ; 
for  anything  more  he  would  have  to  depend 
on  the  accidental  memories  that  survived. 
If  he  wrote  about  300-290  B.C.  there  was 
no  one  living  who  could  remember  a  man 
who  died  in  406.  But  there  might  be 
men  of  seventy  whose  fathers  had  spoken 
to  Euripides  and  whose  grandfathers  had 
known  him  well.  Thus  he  might  with  luck 
have  struck  some  vein  of  intimate  and  intel- 
ligent memory,  which  would  have  helped 
us  to  understand  the  great  man.  But  he 
did  not.  The  memories  are  all  about  the 
poet's  old  age,  and  they  are  all  very  external. 
We  hear  that  he  wore  a  long  beard  and  had 
moles  on  his  face.  He  lived  very  much  alone, 
and  hated  visitors  and  parties.  He  had  a 
quantity  of  books  and  could  not  bear  women. 


MEMORIES  29 

He  lived  on  the  island  of  Salamis  in  a  cave 
which  had  two  openings  and  a  beautiful 
view — a  good  cave  was  probably  more  com- 
fortable than  many  a  Greek  house,  so  this 
may  not  have  been  a  great  eccentricity — and 
there  you  could  see  him  "  all  day  long,  thinking 
to  himself  and  writing,  for  he  simply  despised 
anything  that  was  not  great  and  high."  It  is 
like  the  memories  of  a  child,  rather  a  puzzled 
child,  watching  the  great  man  from  a  distance. 
Some  few  things  come  out  clearly.  He 
lived  in  his  last  years  \vith  a  small  knot  of 
intimates.  Mnesilochus,  his  wife's  father — 
or,  perhaps,  another  Mnesilochus  of  the  same 
family — was  a  close  friend.  So  was  his  ser- 
vant or  secretary,  Cephisophon.  We  do  not 
hear  of  Socrates  as  an  intimate  :  the  two 
owed  a  great  debt  to  one  another,  and  we  hear 
that  Socrates  never  went  to  the  theatre  except 
when  Euripides  had  a  play  performing  :  to 
see  a  Euripides  play  he  would  even  stir  himself 
so  far  as  to  walk  all  the  way  to  the  Piraeus. 
But  it  is  likely  enough  that  both  men  were  too 
vivid  and  original,  perhaps  too  much  accus- 
tomed to  dominate  their  respective  circles,  to 
be  quite  comfortable  in  the  same  room. 
And  we  never  find  Euripides  conversing  with 
Socrates  in  Plato's  dialogues. 


30       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

Some  of  Euripides'  older  friends  were  by  this 
time  driven  out  from  Athens.  The  great  "  So- 
phist," Protagoras,  had  read  his  famous  book, 
On  the  Gods,  in  Euripides'  own  house.  But  he 
was  now  dead,  dro^vned  at  sea,  and  the  poet's 
master,  Anaxagoras,  had  died  long  before. 
Some  of  the  younger  artists  seem  to  have 
found  a  friend  in  Euripides.  There  was 
Timotheus,  the  young  Ionian  composer,  who 
— like  most  musicians  of  any  originality — was 
supposed  to  have  corrupted  the  music  of  the 
day  by  his  florid  style  and  bold  inventions. 
His  first  performance  in  Athens  was  a  mortify- 
ing failure,  and  we  are  told  that  the  passion- 
ate Ionian  was  on  the  point  of  killing  himself 
when  the  old  poet  came  and  encouraged  him. 
He  had  only  to  hold  fast,  and  the  people  who 
now  hissed  would  turn  and  applaud. 
Jt"  One  fact  is  especially  clear,  the  restless 
enmity  of  the  comic  writers.  Of  the  eleven 
comedies  of  Aristophanes  which  have  come 
down  to  us  three  are  largely  devoted  to  Euripi- 
des, and  not  one  has  managed  altogether  to 
avoid  touching  him.  I  know  of  no  parallel  to 
it  in  all  the  history  of  literature.  Has  there 
ever  again  been  a  tragic  poet,  or  any  poet,  who 
so  centred  upon  liimself  year  after  year  till 
he  \vas  nearly  eighty  the  mocking  attention  of 


TRADITIONS  31 

all  the  popular  wits  ?  And  how  was  it  that 
the  Athenian  public  never  tired  of  this  inces- 
sant poet-baiting,  these  incessant  appeals 
to  literary  criticism  in  the  midst  of  farce  ?  The 
attacks  are  sometimes  rough  and  vicious, 
sometimes  acute  and  searching,  often  enough 
they  hide  a  secret  admiration.  And  the  chief 
enemy,  Aristophanes,  must,  to  judge  from  his 
parodies,  have  known  a  large  number  of  Euri- 
pides' ninety-two  plays  by  heart,  and  been  at 
least  half  fascinated  by  the  object  of  his  satire. 
However  that  may  be,  the  hostility  of  the 
comic  writers  had  evidently  a  general  hostility 
behind  it.  Our  tradition  states  this  definitely 
and  the  persistency  of  the  attacks  proves  it. 
You  cannot  go  on  constantly  deriding  on  the 
stage  a  person  whom  your  audience  does  not 
wish  derided.  And  the  unpopularity  of 
Euripides,  as  we  shall  see  later,  is  not  hard  to 
understand.  The  Satyrus  tradition  puts  it 
down  to  his  personal  aloofness  and  austerity. 
He  avoided  society,  and  he  "  made  no  effort 
to  please  his  audience."  So  that  at  least  he 
did  not  soften  by  personal  pleasantness  the 
opposition  they  felt  to  his  whole  view  of  life. 
It  was  not  only  that  he  was  utterly  alienated 
from  the  War  Party  and  the  mob  leaders  : 
here  he  only  agreed  with  Aristophanes.     It 


32       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

was  that  he  had  pierced  through  to  a  deeper 
stratum  of  thought,  in  which  most  of  the 
pursuits  and  ideals  of  the  men  about  him  stood 
condemned.  Socrates  reached  the  same  plane, 
and  they  killed  Socrates. 

It  is  somewhat  harder  to  understand  the 
imiversal  assumption  of  our  authorities  that 
Euripides  was  a  notorious  castigator  of  the 
female  sex  and  that  the  women  of  Athens 
naturall}^  hated  him.  To  us  he  seems  an 
aggressive  champion  of  women ;  more  ag- 
gressive, and  certainly  far  more  appreciative, 
than  Plato.  Songs  and  speeches  from  the 
Medea  are  recited  to-day  at  suffragist 
meetings.  His  tragic  heroines  are  famous 
and  are  almost  always  treated  with  greater 
interest  and  insight  than  his  heroes.  Yet 
not  only  the  ancients,  but  all  critics  up  to  the 
last  generation  or  so,  have  described  him  as 
a  woman-hater.  What  does  it  mean  ?  Is 
Aristophanes  ironical,  and  are  the  scholiasts 
and  grammarians  merely  stupid  ?  Or  is  there 
some  explanation  for  this  extraordinary 
judgment  ? 

I  think  the  explanation  is  that  the  present 
age  is  the  first,  or  almost  the  first,  that  has 
learned  to  treat  its  heroines  in  fiction  as  real 
human  beings,  with  what  are  called  "  mixed 


TRADITIONS  83 

characters."  As  lately  as  the  time  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  perhaps  as  lately  as  Dickens, 
common  convention  demanded  that  a  heroine, 
if  sympathetic,  should  be  so  free  from  faults 
as  to  be  almost  without  character.  Ibsen's 
heroines,  who  were  real  human  beings  studied 
with  sympathy  but  with  profound  sincerity, 
seemed  to  their  generation  shocking  and  even 
horrible.  All  through  the  ages  the  ideal  of 
womanhood  in  conventional  fiction  has  mostly 
been  of  the  type  praised  by  one  great  Athenian 
thinker  :  "  the  greatest  glory  for  a  woman  is 
I  to  be  as  little  mentioned  as  possible  among 
I  men."  If  that  ideal  was  really  predominant 
among  the  women  of  Athens,  it  is  no  wonder 
that  they  felt  outraged  by  Euripides.  They 
had  not  reached,  and  most  of  their  husbands 
had  not  reached,  the  point  of  being  interested 
in  good  study  of  character,  much  less  the  point 
of  demanding  a  freer  and  more  strenuous  life. 
To  the  average  stupid  Athenian  it  was  prob- 
ably rather  wicked  for  a  woman  to  have  any 
character,  wicked  for  her  to  wish  to  take 
part  in  public  life,  wicked  for  her  to  acquire 
learning,  or  to  doubt  any  part  of  the  conven- 
tional religion,  just  as  it  was  wicked  for  her  to 
deceive  her  husband.  Such  women  should  not 
be  spoken  about ;    above  all  they  should  not 


! 


34       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

be  treated  with  understanding  and  sym- 
pathy. The  understanding  made  it  all  infi- 
nitely worse.  To  people  of  this  type  the 
women  of  Euripides  must  have  been  simply 
shocking  and  the  poet  himself  a  cruel  enemy  of 
the  sex.  One  only  wonders  that  they  could 
stand  Sophocles'  heroines,  such  as  Antigone 
and  Jocasta.  To  cleverer  men,  like  Aristo- 
phanes, the  case  would,  no  doubt,  seem  rather 
more  complicated.  But  Aristophanes,  amid 
the  many  flashes  of  sympathy  he  shows  for 
"  advanced  "  women,  was  not  the  man  to  go 
against  his  solid  conservative  audience  or  to 
forgo  such  rich  material  for  jokes. 

In  any  case  this  is  the  kind  of  picture  we 
have  of  Euripides  in  his  last  years  ;  a  figure 
solitary,  austere,  with  a  few  close  intimates, 
%vrapped  up  in  living  for  what  he  would  call 
"  the  service  of  the  Muses,"  in  music,  poetry 
and  speculation ;  capable  still  of  thrilling 
his  audiences  with  an  intensity  of  tragic 
emotion  such  as  no  other  poet  had  ever 
reached ;  but  bowed  with  age,  somewhat 
friendless,  and  like  other  solitaries  a  little 
strange  in  his  habits ;  uncomprehendingly 
admired  and  hated,  and  moving  always 
through  a  mist  of  half-envious,  half-derisive 
laughter.       Calvus     et     calvinisia — one      is 


HIS    YOUTH  85 

reminded,  amid  many  differences,  of  the 
quaint  words  in  which  William  the  Silent 
describes  his  OAvn  passage  from  youth  to  age, 
till  the  brilliant  Catholic  prince,  leader  of 
courts  and  tourneys,  sate  at  last  in  his 
lonely  council  chamber  "  bald  and  a  Cal- 
vinist."  Let  us  try  to  trace  the  path  of 
life  which  led  him  to  this  end. 

He  was  the  son  of  Mnesarchus  or  Mnesar- 
chides — such  names  often  have  alternative 
forms — who  is  said  to  have  been  a  merchant. 
His  mother,  Cleito,  the  supposed  greengrocer, 
was,  according  to  Philochorus,  "  of  very  high 
birth."  He  was  born  at  Phlya,  a  village  in 
the  centre  of  Attica.  The  neighbourhood  is 
celebrated  still  for  its  pleasant  trees  and 
streams  in  the  midst  of  a  sunburnt  land.  In 
Euripides'  time  it  was  more  famous  for  its 
temples.  It  was  the  seat  of  Demeter  Anesi- 
dora  (Earth,  Upsender  of  Gifts),  of  Dionysus 
of  the  Blossom,  and  the  Dread  Virgins,  old- 
world  and  mysterious  names,  not  like  the 
prevailing  gods  of  the  Homeric  mythology. 
Most  famous  of  all,  it  possessed  the  mystery 
temple  of  Er6s,  or  Love.  Owing  to  the  re- 
searches of  recent  years,  these  mysteries 
can  now  be  in  their  general  nature  under- 


86       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

stood.  They  are  survivals  of  an  old  tribal 
society,  in  which  all  the  boys  as  they  reached 
maturity  were  made  to  pass  through  certain 
ordeals  and  initiations.  They  were  connected 
both  with  vegetation  and  with  re-birth  after 
death,  because  they  dated  from  a  remote  age 
in  which  the  fruitfulness  of  the  tribal  fields 
was  not  differentiated  from  the  fruitfulness  of 
the  flocks  and  the  human  families,  and  the 
new  members  born  into  the  community  were 
normally  supposed  to  be  the  old  ancestors 
returning  to  their  homes.  By  Euripides' 
day  such  beliefs  had  faded  into  mystical 
doctrines,  to  be  handled  with  speechless 
reverence,  not  to  be  questioned  or  under- 
stood, but  they  had  their  influence  upon  his 
mind.  There  were  other  temples  too,  belong- 
ing to  the  more  aristocratic  gods  of  heroic 
mythology,  as  embodied  in  Homer.  Euri- 
pides was  in  his  youth  cup-bearer  to  a  certain 
guild  of  Dancers — dancing  in  ancient  times 
had  always  religious  associations  about  it 
■ — who  were  chosen  from  the  "  first  families 
in  Athens  "  and  danced  round  the  altar  of 
the  Delian  Apollo.  He  was  also  Fire-bearer 
to  the  Apollo  of  Cape  Zoster ;  that  is,  it  was 
his  office  to  carry  a  torch  in  the  procession 
which  on  a  certain  night  of  each  year  met  the 


HIS    YOUTH  37 

Delian  Apollo  at  Cape  Zoster,  and  escorted 
him  on  his  mystic  path  from  Delos  to  Athens. 
When  the  child  was  four  years  old  he  had 
to  be  hurried  away  from  his  home  and  then 
from  his  country.  The  Persians  were  coming. 
The  awful  words  lost  none  of  their  terror  from 
the  fact  that  in  Greek  the  word  "  Persai," 
Persians,  meant  "  to  destroy."  So  later  it 
added  something  to  the  dread  inspired  by 
Rome  that  her  name,  "  Roma,"  meant 
"  strength."  The  family  must  have  crossed 
the  narrow  seas  to  Salamis  or  further,  and 
seen  the  smoke  of  the  Persian  conflagrations 
rising  daily  from  new  towns  and  villages  of 
Attica  and  at  last  from  the  Acropolis,  or 
Citadel,  itself.  Then  came  the  enormous 
desperate  sea-battle  ;  the  incredible  victory  ; 
the  sight  of  the  broken  oriental  fleet  beating 
sullenly  away  for  Asia  and  safety,  and  the 
solenm  exclamation  of  the  Athenian  general, 
Themistocles,  "It  is  not  we  who  have  done 
this  !  "  The  next  year  the  Athenians  could 
return  to  Attica  and  begin  to  build  up  their 
ruined  farms.  Then  came  the  final  defeat  of 
the  Persian  land  army  at  Plataea,  and  the 
whole  atmosphere  lifted.  Athens  felt  that 
she  had  acted  like  a  hero  and  was  reaping  a 
hero's  reward.     She  had  borne  the  full  brunt 


38       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

of  the  war ;  she  had  voluntarily  put  herself 
under  the  orders  of  Sparta  rather  than  risk 
a  split  in  the  Greek  forces  ;  and  now  she 
had  come  out  as  the  undisputed  mistress  of 
the  sea,  the  obvious  champion  round  whom 
the  eastern  Greeks  must  rally.  Sparta, 
not  interested  in  matters  outside  her  own 
borders,  and  not  capable  of  any  constructive 
policy,  dropped  sulkily  out,  and  left  her  to 
carry  on  the  offensive  war  for  the  liberation 
of  the  Greeks  in  Asia.  The  current  of  things 
was  with  her. 

But  this  great  result  was  not  merely  the 
triumph  of  a  particular  city ;  it  was  the 
triumph  of  an  ideal  and  a  way  of  life.  Freedom 
had  defeated  despotism,  democracy  had 
defeated  kings,  hardy  poverty  had  defeated 
all  the  gold  of  the  East.  The  men  who  fought 
of  their  free  will  for  home  and  country  had 
proved  more  lasting  fighters  than  the  con- 
scripts who  were  kept  in  the  lines  by  fear  of 
tortures  and  beheadings  and  impalements. 
Above  all  "  virtue,"  as  the  Greeks  called  it, 
or  "  virtue  "  and  "  wisdom  "  together,  had 
sho"wn  their  power.  The  words  raise  a  smile 
in  us  ;  indeed,  our  words  do  not  properly 
correspond  with  the  Greek,  because  we  can 
not  get  our  ideas  simple  enough.     "  Virtue  " 


IDEALS    OF    ATHENS  39 

is  what  makes  a  man,  or  anything  else,  good  ; 
it  is  the  quahty  of  a  good  soldier,  a  good 
general,  a  good  citizen,  a  good  bootmaker, 
a  good  horse  or  almost  a  good  sword.  And 
"  wisdom  "  is  that  by  which  a  man  knows 
how  to  do  things — to  use  a  spear,  or  a  tool,  to 
think  and  speak  and  write,  to  do  figures  and 
history  and  geometry,  to  advise  and  convince 
his  fellow-citizens.  All  these  great  forces 
moved,  or  so  it  seemed  at  the  time,  in  the 
same  direction  ;  and  probably  it  was  hardly 
felt  as  a  dangerous  difference  when  many 
people  preferred  to  say  that  it  was  "  piety  " 
that  had  won  in  the  war  against  "  impiety," 
and  that  the  Persians  had  been  destroyed 
because,  being  monotheists,  they  had  denied 
the  Gods.  No  doubt  "  piety,"  properly 
understood,  was  a  kind  of  "  wisdom."  Let 
us  take  a  few  passages  from  the  old  Ionian 
historian,  Herodotus,  to  illustrate  what 
the  feeling  for  Athens  was  in  Euripides' 
youth. 

Athens  represented  Hellenism.  {Hdt.  I.  60.) 
"  The  Greek  race  was  distinguished  of  old 
from  the  barbarian  as  more  intelligent  and 
more  emancipated  from  silly  nonsense  (or 
'  savagery ')  .  .  .  And  of  all  the  Greeks 
the  Athenians  were  coimted  first  in  Wisdom." 


40       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

Athens,  as  the  old  epigram  put  it,  was  "  The 
Hellas  of. Hellas." 

And  this  superior  wisdom  w^nt  with  freedom 
and  democracy.  "  So  Athens  grew.  It  is 
clear  wherever  you  test  it,  what  a  good  thing 
is  equality  among  men.  Athens  under  the 
tyrants  was  no  better  than  her  neighbours, 
even  in  war  ;  when  freed  from  the  tyrants 
she  was  far  the  first  of  all."     (V.  78.) 

And  what  did  this  freedom  and  democracy 
mean  ?  A  speaker  in  Herodotus  tells  us 
(III.  80)  :  "  A  tyrant  disturbs  ancient  laws, 
violates  women,  kills  men  without  trial. 
But  a  people  ruling — first  the  very  name  of  it  is 
beautiful,  and  secondly  a  people  does  none 
of  these  things." 

And  the  freedom  is  not  mere  licence.  When 
Xerxes  heard  the  small  numbers  of  the  Greeks 
who  were  opposed  to  him  he  asked  why  they 
did  not  all  run  away,  "  especially  as  you  say 
they  are  free  and  there  is  no  one  to  stop  them  ?  " 
And  the  Spartan  answered  :  "  They  are  free, 
O  King,  but  not  free  to  do  everything.  For 
there  is  a  master  over  them  named  Law,  whom 
they  fear  more  than  thy  servants  fear  thee." 
(VII.  104.  This  refers  specially  to  the 
Spartans,  but  the  same  tale  is  told  by 
Aeschylus  of  the   Athenians.     It  applies   to 


IDEALS    OF    ATHENS  41 

any    free    Greeks   as    against    the    enslaved 
barbarian. ) 

The  free  Atheniaii  must  also  have  arete, 
"  virtue."  He  must  be  a  better  man  in  all  senses 
than  the  common  herd.  As  Themistocles 
put  it ;  at  every  turn  of  life  there  is  a  choice 
between  a  higher  and  a  lower,  and  they  must 
choose  the  higher  always.  Especially  there 
is  one  sense  in  which  Athens  must  profess 
arete  ;  the  sense  of  generosity  or  chivalry. 
\^Tien  the  various  Greek  states  were  contend- 
ing for  the  leadership  before  the  battle  of  Ar- 
temisium,  the  Athenians,  though  contributing 
much  the  largest  fleet,  "  thought  that  the 
great  thing  was  that  Greece  should  be  saved, 
and  gave  up  their  claims."  {Hdt.  VIII.  3.) 
In  the  similar  dispute  for  the  post  of  honour 
and  danger,  before  the  battle  of  Plataea,  the 
Athenians  did  plead  their  cause  and  won  it. 
But  they  pleaded  promising  to  abide  loyally 
by  Sparta's  decision  if  their  claims  were 
rejected,  and  their  arguments  show  what 
ideal  they  had  formed  of  themselves.  They 
claim  that  in  recent  years  they  alone  have  met 
the  Persians  single-handed  on  behalf  of  all 
Greece  ;  that  in  old  times  it  was  they  who  gave 
refuge  to  the  children  of  Heracles  when  hunted 
through  Greece  by  the  t}Tant  Eurystheus  ; 


42       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

it  was  they  who,  at  the  cost  of  war,  prevented 
the  conquering  Thebans  from  leaving  their 
dead  enemies  to  rot  unburied  and  thus  offend- 
ing against  the  laws  of  Greece  and  humanity. 
This  is  the  light  in  which  Athens  conceived 
herself  ;  the  ideal  up  to  which,  amid  much  con- 
fused, hot-headed  and  self-deceiving  patriot- 
ism, she  strove  to  live.  She  was  to  be  the 
Saviour  of  Hellas. 

Euripides  was  about  eight  when  the  ruined 
walls  of  Athens  were  rebuilt  and  the  city, 
no  longer  defenceless  against  her  neighbours, 
could  begin  to  rebuild  the  "  House  of  Athena  " 
on  the  Acropolis  and  restore  the  Temples  and 
the  Festivals  throughout  Attica.  He  can 
hardly  have  been  present  when  the  general 
Themistocles,  then  at  the  height  of  his  fame, 
provided  the  Chorus  for  the  earliest  of  the 
great  tragedians,  Phrjaiichus,  in  476  B.C. 
But  he  must  have  watched  the  new  paintings 
being  put  up  by  the  same  Themistocles  in 
the  temples  at  Phlya,  with  scenes  from  the 
Persian  War.  And  through  his  early  teens  he 
must  have  watched  the  far  more  famous  series 
of  pictures  with  which  Polygnotus,  the  first  of 
the  great  Greek  painters,  was  adorning  the 
Acropolis ;     pictures    that    canonized    scenes 


HIS    YOUTH  43 

from  the  Siege  of  Troy  and  other  legendary 
history.  When  he  was  ten  he  may  probably 
have  seen  a  curious  procession  which  brought 
back  from  the  island  of  Skyros  the  bones  of 
Theseus,  the  mythical  king  of  Athens  and 
the  accepted  symbol,  king  though  he  was, 
of  Athenian  enlightenment  and  democracy. 
Athens  was  now  too  great  and  too  self-con- 
scious to  allow  Theseus  to  lie  on  foreign  soil. 
When  he  was  twelve  he  may  have  seen 
Aeschylus'  Persae,  "  the  one  great  play  dealing 
with  an  historical  event  that  exists  in  litera- 
ture." When  he  was  seventeen  he  pretty 
certainly  saw  the  Seven  against  Thebes  and 
was  much  influenced  by  it ;  but  the  Choregus 
this  time  was  a  new  statesman,  Pericles. 
Themistocles  was  in  banishment;  and  the 
other  great  heroes  of  the  Persian  time,  Aristides 
and  Miltiades,  dead. 

Next  year,  466  B.C.  Euripides  became  offi- 
cially an  "Ephebus,"  or  "Youth."  He  was 
provided  with  a  shield  and  spear,  and  set  to 
garrison  and  police  duty  in  the  frontier  forts 
of  Attica.  Full  military  service  was  to 
follow  in  two  years.  Meantime  the  current 
of  his  thoughts  must  have  received  a  shock. 
For,  while  his  shield  and  spear  were  still  fresh, 
news  came  of  one  of  the  most  stunning  mili- 


44       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

tary  disasters  in  Athenian  history.  A  large 
colony  which  had  been  established  on  the 
river  Strymon  in  Thrace  had  been  lured  into 
dangerous  country  by  the  Thracian  tribes, 
then  set  upon  by  overwhelming  numbers  and 
massacred  to  the  number  of  ten  thousand. 
No  wonder  that  one  of  Euripides'  earliest 
plays,  when  he  took  to  writing,  was  the  story 
of  Rhesus,  the  Thracian,  and  his  rushing  hordes 
of  wild  tribesmen. 

But  meantime  Euripides  had  not  found  his 
work  in  life.  We  hear  that  he  was  a  good 
athlete ;  there  were  records  of  his  prize- 
winning  in  Athens  and  in  Eleusis.  Probably 
every  ambitious  boy  in  Greece  did  a  good  deal 
of  running  and  boxing.  More  serious  was  his 
attempt  at  painting.  Polygnotus  was  at 
work  in  Athens,  and  the  whole  art  advancing 
by  leaps  and  bounds.  He  tried  to  find  his 
true  work  there,  and  paintings  by  his  hand 
were  discovered  by  antiquarians  of  later  times 
— or  so  they  believed — in  the  town  of  Megara. 
His  writings  show  a  certain  interest  in  painting 
here  and  there,  and  it  is  perhaps  the  painter 
in  him  that  worked  out  in  the  construction  of 

fhis  dramas  such  fine  and  varied  effects  of 
grouping. 

But  there  was  more  in  the  air  than  painting 


THE    SOPHISTS  45 

and  sculpture.  The  youth  of  Euripides  fell 
in  an  age  which  saw  perhaps  the  most  extra- 
ordinary intellectual  awakening  known  to 
human  history.  It  had  been  preparing  for 
about  a  century  in  certain  cities  of  Ionian 
Greece,  on  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  rich  and 
cultivated  states,  subject  for  the  most  part  to 
Lydian  or  Persian  governors.  The  revolt  of 
these  cities  and  its  suppression  by  Persia  had 
sent  numbers  of  Ionian  "  wise  men,"  philoso- 
phers, poets,  artists,  historians,  men  of  science, 
to  seek  for  refuge  in  Greece,  and  especially  in 
Athens.  Athens  was  held  to  be  the  mother- 
city  of  all  the  Ionian  colonies,  and  had  been 
their  only  champion  in  the  revolt.  She  became 
now,  as  one  of  these  Ionian  exiles  put  it,  "  the 
hearth  on  which  the  fire  of  Hellas  burned." 
It  is  difficult  to  describe  this  great  movement 
in  a  few  pages,  but  one  can,  perhaps,  get 
some  idea  of  it  by  an  imaginary  comparison. 
Imagine  first  the  sort  of  life  that  was  led  in 
remote  parts  of  Yorkshire  or  Somerset  towards 
the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  a  stagnant 
rustic  life  with  no  moving  ideas,  and  unques- 
tioning in  its  obedience  to  authority,  in  which 
hardly  any  one  could  read  except  the  parson, 
and  the  parson's  reading  was  not  of  a  kind  to 
stir  a  man's  pulse.     And  next  imagine  the 


46       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

intellectual  ferment  which  was  then  in  pro- 
gress in  London  or  Paris  ;  the  philosophers, 
painters,  historians  and  men  of  science,  the 
voices  proclaiming  that  all  men  were  equal, 
that  the  laws  of  England  were  unjust  to  the 
poor,  that  slavery  was  a  crime,  and  that  mon- 
archy was  a  false  form  of  government,  or  that 
no  action  was  morally  wTong  except  what 
tended  to  produce  human  misery.  Imagine 
then  what  would  occur  in  the  mind  of  a  clever 
and  high-thinking  boy  who  was  brought  sud- 
denly from  the  one  society  into  the  heart  of 
the  second,  and  made  to  realise  that  the  battles 
and  duties  and  prizes  of  life  were  tenfold  more 
thrilling  and  important  than  he  had  ever 
dreamed.  That  is  the  kind  of  awakening  that 
must  have  occurred  in  the  minds  of  a  large 
part  of  the  Greek  people  in  the  early  fifth 
century. 

A  thoroughly  backward  peasant  in  a  Greek 
village — even  an  Attic  village  like  Phlya — 
had  probably  as  few  ideas  as  other  unedu- 
cated peasants.  In  Athens  some  fifty  years 
later  we  hear  that  it  was  impossible,  with  the 
best  will  in  the  world,  to  find  any  one  who 
coidd  not  read  or  write.  {Ar.  Knights  188  ff.) 
But  the  difference  in  time  and  place  is  cardinal. 
The  countryman  who  voted  for  the  banishment 


THE    SOPHISTS  47 

of  Aristides  the  Just  had  to  ask  some  one  else 
to  write  the  name  for  him.  Such  a  man  did 
not  read  nor  yet  think.  He  more  or  less  hated 
the  next  village  and  regarded  its  misfortunes 
as  his  own  advantage.  He  was  sunk  in  super- 
stition. His  customs  were  rigid  and  not  under- 
stood. He  might  worship  a  goddess  with  a 
horse's  head  or  a  hero  with  a  snake's  tail.  He 
would  perform  for  the  welfare  of  his  fields 
traditional  sacrifices  that  were  often  filthy 
and  sometimes  cruel.  On  certain  holy  days 
he  would  tear  small  beasts  to  pieces  or  drive 
them  into  a  fire  ;  in  very  great  extremities 
he  would  probably  think  no  medicine  so  good 
as  human  blood.  His  rules  of  agriculture 
would  be  a  mixture  of  rough  common  sense 
and  stupid  taboos  :  he  would  not  reap  till  the 
Pleiades  were  rising,  and  he  would  carefully 
avoid  sitting  on  a  fixed  stone.  When  he 
sought  for  learning,  he  would  get  it  in  old 
traditional  books  like  Hesiod,  which  taught 
him  how  Ouranos  had  been  mutilated  by  his 
son  Cronos,  and  Cronos  bound  with  chains 
by  his  son  Zeus  ;  how  Zeus  was  king  of  gods 
and  men,  but  had  been  cheated  by  Prometheus 
into  accepting  bones  instead  of  meat  in  a 
sacrifice.  He  would  believe  that  Tantalus 
had  given  the  gods  his  son  Pelops  to  eat,  to  see 


48       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

if  they  would  know  the  difference,  and  some 
of  them  had  eaten  bits  of  him.  He  would 
perhaps  be  ready,  with  great  hesitation,  to 
tolerate  certain  timid  attempts  to  expurgate 
the  story,  like  Pindar's,  for  instance,  which 
results,  according  to  our  judgment,  in  mak- 
ing it  rather  worse.  And  this  man,  rooted 
in  his  customs,  his  superstitions,  his  narrow- 
minded  cruelties,  will  of  course  regard  every 
departure  from  his  own  way  of  life  as  so  much 
pure  wickedness.  In  every  contest  that  goes 
on  between  Intelligence  and  Stupidity,  be- 
tween Enlightenment  and  Obscurantism,  the 
powers  of  the  dark  have  this  immense  advan- 
tage :  they  never  understand  their  opponents, 
and  consequently  represent  them  as  always 
wrong,  always  ^vicked,  whereas  the  intelligent 
party  generally  makes  an  effort  to  understand 
the  stupid  and  to  sympathize  with  anything 
that  is  good  or  fine  in  their  attitude.  Many  of 
our  Greek  Histories  still  speak  as  if  the  great 
spiritual  effort  which  created  fifth  century 
Hellenism  was  a  mass  of  foolish  chatter 
and  intellectual  trickery  and  personal  self- 
indulgence. 

It  was  not  that,  nor  anything  like  that. 
Across  the  mind  of  our  stupid  peasant  the 
great  national  struggle  against  Persia  brought 


THE    SOPHISTS  49 

first  the  idea  that  perhaps  really  it  was  better 
to  die  than  to  be  a  slave  ;  that  it  was  well  to 
face  death  not  merely  for  his  own  home  but 
actually — incredible  as  it  seemed — for  other 
people's  homes,  for  the  homes  of  those  wretched 
people  in  the  next  village.  Our  own  special 
customs  and  taboos,  he  would  reflect  with  a 
shiver,  do  not  really  matter  when  they  are 
brought  into  conflict  with  a  common  Hellenism 
or  a  common  humanity.  There  are  greater 
things  about  us  than  we  knew.  There  are  also 
greater  men.  These  men  who  are  in  every- 
body's mouth  :  Themistocles  above  all,  who 
has  defeated  the  Persian  and  saved  Greece : 
but  crowds  of  others  besides,  Aristides  the 
Just  and  Miltiades,  the  hero  of  Marathon  ; 
Demokedes,  the  learned  physician,  who  was 
sought  out  by  people  in  need  of  help  from 
Italy  to  Susa ;  Hecataeus,  who  had  made  a 
picture  of  the  whole  earth,  showing  all  the 
countries  and  cities  and  rivers  and  how  far 
each  is  from  the  next,  and  who  could  have 
saved  the  lonians  if  they  had  only  listened 
to  him ;  Pythagoras,  who  had  discovered  all 
about  numbers  and  knew  the  wickedness  of 
the  world  and  had  founded  a  society,  bound  by 
strict  rules,  to  combat  it.  What  is  it  about 
these  men  that  has  made  them  so  different 


50        EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

from  you  and  me  and  the  other  farmers 
Avho  meet  in  the  agora  on  market-day  ? 
It  .is  Sophia,  wisdom ;  it  is  arete,  virtue. 
They  are  not  a  bit  stronger  in  the  arm,  not 
bigger,  not  richer,  or  more  high-born  :  they 
are  just  wiser,  and  thus  better  men.  Cannot 
I  we  be  made  wise  ?  We  know  we  are  stupid, 
'  we  are  very  ignorant,  but  we  can  learn. 

The  word  Sophistes  means  either  "  one  who 
makes  wise,"  or,  possibly,  as  some  scholars 
think,  "  one  who  deals  in  wisdom."  The 
difference  is  slight.  In  any  case  it  was  in 
answer  to  this  call  for  sophia  that  the  Sophists 
arose.  Doubtless  they  were  of  all  kinds ; 
great  men  and  small,  honest  and  dishonest  ; 
teachers  of  real  wisdom  and  of  pretence.  Our 
tradition  is  rather  bitter  against  them,  be- 
cause it  dates  from  the  bitter  time  of  reaction 
and  disappointment,  when  the  hopes  of  the 
fifth  century  and  the  men  who  guided  it 
seemed  to  have  led  Athens  only  to  her  fall. 
Plato  in  particular  is  against  them  as  he  is 
against  Athens  herself.  In  the  main  the 
judgment  of  the  afterworld  upon  them  will 
depend  on  the  side  we  take  in  a  never-ending 
battle  :  they  fought  for  light  and  knowledge 
and  freedom  and  the  development  of  all  man's 
powers.     If  we  prefer  blinkers  and  custom, 


THE   SOPHISTS  *-^ 


link  them 


subordination  and  the  rod,  we  shall  thi 
dangerous  and  shallow  creatures.  But,  to 
see  what  the  sophists  were  like,  let  us  consider 
two  of  them  who  are  recorded  as  having 
specially  been  the  teachers  of  Euripides. 

Anaxagoras  of  Clazomenae,  in  Ionia,  was 
about  fifteen  years  older  than  Euripides,  and 
spent  some  thirty  years  of  his  life  in  Athens. 
He  discovered  for  the  first  time  that  the  moon 
shines  by  the  reflection  of  the  sun's  light ; 
and  he  explained,  in  the  main  correctly,  the 
cause  of  eclipses.  The  sun  was  not  a  god  : 
it  was  a  white-hot  mass  of  stone  or  earth,  in 
size  perfectly  enormous.  In  describing  its 
probable  size,  language  failed  him  ;  he  only 
got  as  far  as  saying — what  must  have  seemed 
almost  a  mad  exaggeration — that  it  was 
many  times  larger  than  the  Peloponnese.  He 
held,  if  he  did  not  invent,  a  particular  form  of 
the  atomic  theory  which  has  played  such  a 
great  role  in  the  history  of  modern  science. 
He  was  emphatic  on  the  indestructibility  of 
matter.  Things  could  be  broken  up  into  their 
elements  and  could  grow  together  again,  but 
nothing  could  be  created  or  destroyed.  There 
was  order  in  the  world  and  purpose,  and  this 
was  the  work  of  a  conscious  power  which  he 
called  "  Nous,"  or  Mind.     "  All  things  were 


52       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

together  in  a  mass,  till  IVIind  came  and  put 
order  into  them."  Mind  is  outside  things, 
not  mixed  with  them,  and  some  authorities 
say  that  Anaxagoras  called  it  "  God."  Mean- 
time, he  showed  by  experiment  the  reality 
and  substance  of  air,  and  disproved  the  com- 
mon notion  of  "  empty  space."  It  will  be 
seen  that  these  ideas,  if  often  crudely  ex- 
pressed, are  essentially  the  same  ideas  which 
gave  new  life  to  modern  science  after  the  sleep 
of  the  Middle  Ages.  Almost  every  one  of 
them  is  the  subject  of  active  dispute  at  the 
present   day. 

Apart  from  physical  science,  we  learn  that 
Anaxagoras  was  a  close  friend  and  adviser  of 
the  great  Athenian  statesman,  Pericles  ;  and 
we  have  by  chance  an  account  of  a  long  dis- 
cussion between  the  two  men  about  the  theory 
of  punishment — whether  the  object  of  it  is 
to  do  "  justice  "  upon  a  wi*ong-doer  apart 
from  any  result  that  may  accrue,  or  simply 
to  deter  others  from  doing  the  same  and  thus 
make  society  better.  The  question  is  the 
subject  of  a  vigorous  correspondence  in  the 
Times  while  these  words  are  writing.  We  can 
understand  what  an  effect  such  a  teacher  as 
this  would  have  on  the  eager  young  man 
from  Phlya.     One  great  word  of  liberatjpon 


THE    SOPHISTS  53 

was  already  in  the  air  and  belongs  to  no  one 
sophist  or  philosopher.  This  was  the  dis- 
itinction  between  Nature  on  the  one  hand  and 
[Custom  or  Convention  on  the  other.  The 
historian  Herodotus,  who  was  no  sophist  but 
loved  a  good  story,  tells  how  the  Persian  king, 
Darius,  called  some  Greeks  and  some  Indian 
tribesmen  together  into  his  presence.  He 
then  asked  the  Greeks  what  payment  would 
induce  them  to  eat  the  dead  bodies  of 
their  fathers.  "  Nothing  in  the  world,"  they 
cried  in  indignation.  "  They  would  rewfer- 
ently  burn  them."  He  proceeded  to  ask 
the  Indians  what  they  would  take  to  burn 
their  fathers'  bodies,  and  they  repelled  the 
bare  thought  with  horror ;  they  would  do 
nothing  but  eat  them  with  every  mark  of 
love  and  respect.  "  Fire  burns  in  the  same 
way  both  here  and  in  Persia,"  the  saying 
was,  "  but  men's  notions  of  right  and 
wrong  are  not  at  all  the  same."  The  one 
is  Nature ;  the  other  is  man's  Custom 
or  Convention.  This  antithesis  between 
"  Phusis  "  and  "  Nomos  "  ran  vividly  through 
the  whole  of  Greek  philosophy,  and  awoke 
with  renewed  vigour  in  Rousseau  and  the 
radical  writers  of  the  eighteenth  century.  It 
is    an    antithesis    against    which    conformist 


54       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

dialecticians  have  always  turned  their  sharp- 
est weapons.     It  has  again  and  again  been 
dissected  and  refuted  and  sho^vn  to  be  philoso- 
phically untenable  :    but  it  still  lives  and  has 
still  something  of  the  old  power  to  shatter  and 
to  set  free.     All  the  thinkers  of  Greece  at  the 
time  we  are  treating  were  testing  the  laws  and 
maxims  of  their  day,  and  trying  to  find  out 
what  really  rested  on  Nature  and  what  was 
the  mere  embroidery  of  man.     It  is  always  a 
I  dangerous   and  exciting  inquiry  ;    especially 
I  because  the  most  irrational  conventions  are 
j  apt  also  to  be  the  most  sacrosanct. 

This  whole  spirit  was  specially  incarnate  in 
another  of  Euripides'  teachers.  We  hear 
of  Protagoras  in  his  old  age  from  that  enemy 
of  the  sophists,  Plato.  But  for  this  sophist 
even  Plato's  satire  is  kindly  and  almost  rever- 
ent. Protagoras  worked  not  at  physical 
science,  but  at  language  and  philosophy.  He 
taught  men  to  think  and  speak  ;  he  began  the 
study  of  grammar  by  dividing  sentences  into 
four  kinds,  Optative,  Interrogative,  Indicative, 
Imperative.  He  taught  rhetoric  ;  he  formu- 
lated the  first  theory  of  democracy.  But 
it  was  as  a  sceptic  that  he  struck  men's  imag- 
inations most.  "  About  the  Gods,  I  have  no 
I  means  of  knowing  either  that  they  are  or 


THE    SOPHISTS  55 

are  not.  For  the  hindrances  to  knowledge 
are  many,  the  darkness  of  the  subject  and  the 
shortness  of  man's  Hfe."  Numbers  of  people, 
no  doubt,  went  as  far  as  this,  and  without 
suffering  for  it  as  Protagoras  did  ;  but  his 
scepticism  cut  deeper  and  raised  questions  still 
debated  in  modern  thought.  "  Man  is  the 
measure  of  things  "  ;  there  is  no  truth  to  be 
had  beyond  the  impression  made  on  a  man's 
mind.  When  this  given  object  seems  one 
thing  to  A  and  another  thing  to  B,  it  is  to  each 
one  exactly  what  it  seems  ;  just  as  honey  not 
only  seems  sweet  but  is  sweet  to  a  healthy 
man,  and  not  only  seems  bitter  but  is  bitter 
to  a  man  with  jaundice.  Then  you  can  not 
say,  we  may  ask,  that  one  or  other  impression 
is  false,  and  mil  prove  false  on  further  in- 
quiry ?  No :  he  answers ;  each  impression 
is  equally  true.  The  only  difference  is  that 
each  state  of  mind  is  not  equally  good.  You 
cannot  prove  to  the  jaundiced  man  that  his 
honey  is  sweet,  for  it  is  not :  or  to  the  drunk- 
ard that  he  does  not  desire  his  drink,  for  he 
does  :  what  you  can  do  is  to  alter  the  men's 
state  of  mind,  to  cure  the  jaundice  or  the 
drunkenness.  Our  cognition  flows  and 
changes.  It  is  the  result  of  an  active  impact 
upon   a   passive   percipient.     And,    resulting 


56       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

from  this  change,  there  are  in  practice  always 
two  things  to  be  said,  a  pro  and  a  con.  about 
every  possible  proposition.  There  is  no 
general  statement  that  cannot  be  contradicted. 
Other  teachers  also  are  represented  as 
having  influenced  Euripides  ;  Archelaus,  who 
tried  to  conceive  Anaxagoras's  "Mind  "  in  some 
material  form,  as  air  or  spirit — for  spiritus, 
of  course,  means  "  breath  "  ;  Prodicus,  who, 
besides  his  discoveries  in  grammar,  is  the 
author  of  a  popular  and  edifying  fable  which 
has  served  in  many  schoolrooms  for  many 
centuries.  It  tells  how  Heracles  once  came 
to  some  cross  roads,  one  road  open,  broad,  and 
smooth  and  leading  a  little  downhill,  the  other 
narrow  and  uphill  and  rough  :  and  on  the  first 
you  gradually  became  a  worse  and  worse  man, 
on  the  second  a  better  one.  There  was  Dio- 
genes of  Apollonia,  whose  theories  about  air 
seem  to  have  had  some  effect  on  Euripides' 
writings ;  and  of  course  there  was,  among 
the  younger  men,  Socrates.  Socrates  is  too 
great  and  too  enigmatic  a  teacher  to  be  summed 
up  in  a  few  sentences,  and  though  a  verse  of 
ancient  comedy  has  come  down  to  us,  saying, 
"  Socrates  piles  the  faggots  for  Euripides' 
fife,"  his  influence  on  his  older  friend  is  not 
very     conspicuous.     Euripides     must     have 


u^ 


THE   SOPfflSTS  57 


caught  something  from  his  scepticism,  his 
indifference  to  worldly  standards,  his  strong 
purpose,  and  something  also  from  his  resolute 
rejection  of  all  philosophy  except  that  which 
was  concerned  with  the  doings  and  feelings  of 
men.  "  The  fields  and  trees  will  not  talk  to 
me ;  it  is  only  the  human  beings  in  the  city 
that  will."  That  saying  of  Socrates  might  be 
the  motto  of  many  a  dramatist. 

The  greatness  of  these  philosophers  or 
sophists  of  the  fifth  century  does  not,  of  course, 
lie  in  the  correctness  of  their  scientific  results. 
The  dullest  and  most  unilluminated  text-book 
produced  at  the  present  day  is  far  more  correct 
than  Anaxagoras.  Their  greatness  lies  partly 
in  the  pioneer  quality  of  their  work.  They 
first  struck  out  the  roads  by  which  later 
workers  could  advance  further.  Partly  in  the 
daring  and  felicity  with  which  they  hit  upon 
great  and  fruitful  ideas,  ideas  which  have 
brought  light  and  freedom  with  them  when- 
ever they  have  recurred  to  men's  minds,  and 
which,  as  we  have  seen,  are  to  a  great  extent 
still,  after  more  than  two  thousand  years, 
living  issues  in  philosophic  thought.  Partly 
it  lies  in  the  mere  freedom  of  spirit  with  which 
they  set  to  work,  unhampered  by  fears  and 
taboos,  to  seek  the  truth,  to  create  beauty, 


58        EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

and  to  improve  human  life.  The  difference 
of  atmosphere  between  the  sophists  of  the 
Periclean  circle  and  the  ordinary  backward 
Attic  farmer  must  have  been  visible  to  every 
observer.  If  more  evidence  of  the  great 
gulf  was  needed,  it  was  supplied  emphatically 
enough  in  the  experience  of  Euripides.  He 
was  himself  prosecuted  by  Cleon,  the  dema- 
gogue, for  "  impiety."  The  same  charge  had 
been  levelled  even  against  his  far  less  destruc- 
tive predecessor,  Aeschylus.  Of  these  three 
special  friends  whom  we  have  mentioned, 
Euripides  did  not  live  to  see  Socrates  con- 
demned to  death  and  executed.  But  he  saw 
Anaxagoras,  in  spite  of  the  protection  of 
Pericles,  accused  of  "  impiety  "  and  compelled 
to  fly  for  his  life.  He  saw  Protagoras,  for  the 
book  which  he  had  read  aloud  in  Euripides' 
own  house,  prosecuted  and  condenmed.  The 
book  was  publicly  burned ;  the  author  escaped, 
it  is  said,  only  to  be  drowned  at  sea,  a  signal 
mark  in  the  eyes  of  the  orthodox  of  how  the 
gods  regarded  such  philosophy. 

Thought  was  no  doubt  freer  in  ancient 
Athens  than  in  any  other  city  within  two 
thousand  years  of  it.  Those  who  suffered  for 
religious  advance  are  exceedingly  few.  But 
it  was  not  in  human  nature,  especially  in  such 


THE   SOPHISTS  59 

early  times,  for  individuals  to  do  such  great 
service  to  their  fellow  men  and  not  occasion- 
ally be  punished  for  it.  They  induced  men 
for  a  time  to  set  reason  and  high  ideals  above 
the  instincts  of  the  herd  :  and  sooner  or  later 
the  herd  must  turn  and  trample  them. 

One  of  the  ancient  lives  says  that  it  was  this 
sense  of  the  antagonism  between  Anaxagoras 
and  the  conservative  masses  that  turned 
Euripides  away  from  philosophy.  One  need 
scarcely  believe  that.  The  way  he  took  was 
not  the  way  to  escape  from  danger  or  unpopu- 
larity. And  when  a  man  shows  extraordinary 
genius  for  poetry  one  need  not  search  for  the 
reasons  which  induced  him  not  to  write  prose. 
He  followed  in  the  wake  not  of  Anaxagoras 
but  of  Aeschvlus. 


CHAPTER    III 

LIFE  CONTINUED  ;  WHAT  IS  A  GREEK  TRAGEDY  ? 
EURIPIDES'  EARLY  PLAYS  :  "  ALCESTIS  " 
AND  "  TELEPHUS  " 

To  the  public  of  the  present  day  a  play  is 
merely  an  entertainment,  and  it  was  the  same 
to  the  Elizabethans.  Shakespeare  can  say 
to  his  audience  "  Our  true  intent  is  all  for  your 
delight,"  and  we  feel  no  particular  shock  in 
reading  the  words.  The  companies  were  just 
noblemen's  servants ;  and  it  was  natural 
enough  that  if  Lord  Leicester's  players  did 
not  amuse  Lord  Leicester's  guests,  they 
should  be  sent  away  and  others  hired.  If 
they  too  proved  dull,  the  patron  could  drop 
the  play  altogether  and  call  for  tumblers  and 
dancing  dogs. 

To  a  playwright  of  the  twelfth  century,  who 
worked  out  in  the  church  or  in  front  of  it  his 
presentation  of  the  great  drama  of  the  Gospel, 
such  an  attitude  would  have  seemed  debased 
and    cynical.     However    poor    the    monkish 


GREEK    TRAGEDY  61 

players  or  playwright  might  be,  surely  that 
which  they  were  presenting  was  in  itself  enough 
to  fill  the  mind  of  a  spectator.  To  them,  as 
the  great  mediaevalist,  Gaston  Paris,  puts  it, 
"  the  universe  was  a  vast  stage,  on  which  was 
played  an  eternal  drama,  full  of  tears  and 
joy,  its  actors  divided  between  heaven,  earth 
and  hell ;  a  drama  whose  end  is  foreseen,  whose 
changes  of  fortune  are  directed  by  the  hand  of 
God,  yet  whose  every  scene  is  rich  and  thril- 
ling." The  spectator  was  admitted  to  the 
councils  of  the  Trinity  ;  he  saw  the  legions  of 
darkness  mingling  themselves  with  the  lives 
of  humanity,  tempting  and  troubling,  and  the 
saints  and  angels  at  their  work  of  protection 
or  intercession  ;  he  saw  with  his  own  eyes 
the  kiss  of  Judas,  the  scourging  and  crucifixion, 
the  descent  into  Hell,  the  resurrection  and 
ascension  ;  and,  lastly,  the  dragging  down  to 
red  and  bloody  torment  of  the  infinite  multi- 
tudes of  the  unorthodox  or  the  wicked. 
Imagine  what  passed  in  the  minds  of  those 
who  witnessed  in  full  faith  such  a  spectacle  ! 
[PoSsie  du  Moyen  Age  I,  Essay  I.] 

Now,  in  spite  of  a  thousand  differences  of 
social  organization  and  religious  dogma,  the 
atmosphere  of  primitive  Greek  tragedy  must 
have  been  most  strangely  similar  to  this.     It 


n 


L  •    'iA'U,     '••^aA 


62        EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

is  not  only  that,  like  the  mediaeval  plays, 
Greek  tragedy  was  religious ;  that  it  was 
developed  out  of  a  definite  ritual ;  not  even 
that  the  most  marked  links  of  historical 
continuity  can  be  traced  between  the  death- 
and-resurrection  ritual  of  certain  Pagan 
"  saviours  "  and  those  of  the  mediasval  drama. 
It  is  that  the  ritual  on  which  tragedy  was 
based  embodied  the  most  fundamental  Greek 
conceptions  of  life  and  fate,  of  law  and  sin 
and  punishment. 

When  we  say  that  tragedy  originated  in  a 
dance,  ritual  or  magical,  intended  to  represent 
the  death  of  the  vegetation  this  year  and 
its  coming  return  in  triumph  next  year,  the 
above  remarks  may  seem  hard  to  justify. 
But  we  must  remember  several  things.  First, 
a  dance  was  in  ancient  times  essentially 
religious,  not  a  mere  capering  with  the  feet 
but  an  attempt  to  express  with  every  limb  and 
and  sinew  of  the  body  those  emotions  for  which 
words,  especially  the  words  of  simple  and  un- 
lettered men,  are  inadequate  (see  p.  229). 
Again,  vegetation  is  to  us  an  abstract  common 
noun  ;  to  the  ancient  it  was  a  personal  being, 
not  "it"  but  "He."  His  death  was  as  our 
own  deaths,  and  his  re-birth  a  thing  to  be 
anxiously  sought  with  prayers  and  dances. 


GREEK    TRAGEDY  63 

For  if  He  were  not  re-born,  what  would 
happen  ?  Famine,  and  wholesale  death  by 
famine,  was  a  familiar  thought,  a  regularly 
returning  terror,  in  these  primitive  agricul- 
tural villages.  Nay,  more,  why  must  the  cycle 
of  summer  and  winter  roll  as  it  does  ?  Why 
must  "  He  "  die  and  men  die  ?  Some  of  the 
oldest  Greek  philosophers  have  no  doubt  about 
the  answer  :  there  has  been  "  Hubris  "  or 
"Adikia,"  Pride  or  Injustice,  and  the  result 
thereof  must  needs  be  death.  Every  year  He 
waxes  too  strong  and  commits  "  Hubris," 
and  such  sin  has  its  proper  punishment. 
"  The  sun  shall  not  transgress  his  measures," 
says  Heraclitus  ;  "  if  he  does  he  shall  be  pur- 
sued by  Erinyes,  till  justice  be  re-fulfilled." 
It  is  the  law  of  all  existing  things.  "  They 
all  pay  retribution  for  injustice,  one  to  another, 
according  to  the  Ordinance  of  Time  "  {Hera- 
clitus, fr.  9-i,  Anaximander,  fr.  9).  And  the 
history  of  each  year's  bloom  was  an  example 
of  this  refluent  balance.  The  Year  Daemon 
— Vegetation  Spirit  or  Corn  God  or  whatever 
we  call  him — waxes  proud  and  is  slain  by 
his  enemy,  who  becomes  thereby  a  murderer 
and  must  in  turn  perish  at  the  hands  of  the 
expected  avenger,  who  is  at  the  same  time 
the  Wronged  One  re-risen.     The  ritual  of  this 


64       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

Vegetation  Spirit  is  extraordinarily  wide- 
spread in  all  quarters  of  the  globe,  and  may 
best  be  studied  in  Dr.  Frazer's  Golden  Bough, 
especially  in  the  part  entitled,  "  The  Dying 
God.'"'  Dionysus,  the  daemon  of  tragedy,  is  one 
of  these  Dying  Gods,  like  Attis,  Adonis,  Osiris. 
The  Dionysiac  ritual  which  lay  at  the 
back  of  tragedy,  may  be  conjectured  in  its 
full  form  to  have  had  six  regular  stages  : 
(1)  an  Agon  or  Contest,  in  which  the  Daemon 
fights  against  his  enemy,  who — since  it  is 
really  this  year  fighting  last  year — is  apt  to  be 
almost  identical  with  himself  ;  (2)  a  Pathos,  or 
disaster,  which  very  commonly  takes  the 
shape  of  a  "  Sparagmos,"  or  Tearing  in  pieces  ; 
the  body  of  the  Corn  God  being  scattered  in 
innumerable  seeds  over  the  earth ;  sometimes 
of  some  other  sacrificial  death ;  (3)  a  Mes- 
senger, who  brings  the  news  ;  (4)  a  Lamenta- 
tion, very  often  mixed  with  a  Song  of  Rejoic- 
ing, since  the  death  of  the  Old  King  is  also  the 
accession  of  the  new  ;  (5)  the  Discovery  or 
Recognition  of  the  hidden  or  dismembered 
god  ;  and  (6)  his  Epiphany  or  Resurrection  in 
glory.  1 

^  The  above  is  the  present  writer's  re-statement, 
published  in  Miss  Harrison's  Themis,  pp.  341  flf.,  of  the 
orthodox  view  of  the  origin  of  tragedy.     See  also  Corn- 


GREEK    TRAGEDY  65 

This  ritual  of  Dionysus,  being  made  into  a\ 
drama  and  falling  into  the  hands  of  a  remark-   \\ 
able  set  of  creative  artists,   developed  into    L 
what  we  know  as  Greek  tragedy.     The  crea- 
tive passion  of  the  artist  gradually  conquered 
the  emotion  of  the  mere  worshipper. 

Exactly  the  same  development  took  place 
in  mediaeval  drama,  or  rather  it  was  taking 
place  when  new  secular  influences  broke  in 
and  destroyed  it.  The  liturgical  plays  first 
enacted  the  main  story  of  the  New  Testament ; 
then  they  emphasized  particular  parts — ^there 
is  a  beautiful  play,  for  instance,  on  the  Mas- 
sacre of  the  Innocents  ;  then  they  developed 
imaginatively  scenes  that  are  implied  but  not 
mentioned  in  the  Gospel,  such  as  the  expe- 
riences of  the  Magdalen  when  she  lived  "  in 
joy,"  her  dealings  with  cosmetic-sellers  and 
the  like ;  then,  rangmg  right  outside  the 
Gospel  histories,  they  dealt  with  the  lives  of 
St.  Nicholas,  St.  Antony  or  any  person  who 
provided  a  good  legend  and  had  some  claim 
to  an  atmosphere  of  sanctity. 

In  the  same  way  Greek  tragedy  extended  its 

^ford  From  Religion  to  Philosophy,  first  few  chapters. 
The  chief  non-Dionysiac  theory  is  Professor  Ridgeway's, 
who  derives  tragedy  directly  from  the  funeral  cult  of 
individual  heroes :  Origin  of  Tragedy,  Cambridge,  1910. 


66       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

range  first  to  embrace  the  histories  of  other 
Heroes  or  Daemons — the  difference  is  slight — 
who  were  essentially  like  Dionysus  :  Pentheus, 
Lycurgus,  Hippolytus,  Actaeon  and  especially, 
I  should  be  inclined  to  add,  Orestes.  Then  it 
took  in  any  heroes  to  whose  memory  some 
ritual  was  attached.  For  the  play  is,  with  the 
rarest  and  most  doubtful  exceptions,  essentially 
the  enactment  of  a  ritual,  or  rather  of  what  the 
Greeks  called  an  "  aition  " — ^that  is,  a  supposed 
historical  event  which  is  the  origin  or  "  cause  " 
of  the  ritual.  Thus  the  death  of  Hippolytus 
is  the  "  aition  "  of  the  lamentation-rite  per- 
formed at  the  grave  of  Hippolytus  ;  the 
death  of  Aias  is  the  "  aition  "  of  the  festival 
called  Aianteia  ;  the  death  of  Medea's 
children,  the  "  aition  "  of  a  certain  ritual 
at  Corinth  ;  the  story  of  Prometheus  the 
"  aition  "  of  a  certain  Fire-festival  in  Athens. 
The  tragedy,  as  ritual,  enacts  its  own 
legendary  origin. 

There  is  then  a  further  extension  of  the 
theme,  to  include  a  very  few  events  in  recent 
history.  But  we  must  observe  that  only  those 
events  were  chosen  which  were  felt  to  have 
about  them  some  heroic  grandeur  or  mystery  ; 
I  think  we  may  even  say,  only  those  events 
which,  like  the  Battle  of  Salamis  or  the  Fall 


EARLY    PLAYS  69 

run.  The  record  of  his  early  work  is,  as  we 
had  reason  to  expect,  terribly  defective.  But 
we  do  happen  to  know  the  name  and  subject 
of  the  first  play  for  which  he  "  was  granted  a 
chorus."  It  was  called  the  Daughters  of 
Pelias.  Its  story  was  based  on  the  old  ritual  of 
the  Year-god,  who  is  cut  to  pieces  or  scattered 
like  the  seed,  and  then  restored  to  life  and 
youth.  Medea,  the  enchantress  maiden  from 
the  further  shores  of  the  Friendless  Sea,  had 
fled  from  her  home  with  the  Greek  adventurer 
Jason,  the  winner  of  the  Golden  Fleece.  She 
came  with  him  to  Thessaly,  where  his  uncle 
Pelias  was  king.  Pelias  had  usurped  Jason's 
ancestral  crown  and  therefore  hated  him. 
The  daughters  of  Pelias  doubtless  sneered  at 
Medea  and  encouraged  Jason's  growing  dis- 
taste for  his  barbarian  prize.  The  savage 
woman  determined  at  one  blow  to  be  rid  of 
Pelias,  to  punish  his  daughters,  and  reconquer 
Jason's  love.  She  had  the  power  of  renovating 
the  life  of  the  old.  She  persuaded  the 
daughters  of  Pelias  to  try  her  method  on  their 
father,  with  the  result  that  he  died  in  agony, 
and  they  stood  guilty  of  a  hideous  murder. 
Medea,  we  may  conjecture,  was  triumphant, 
till  she  found  she  had  made  Jason  a  ruined 
man  and  taught  him  really  to  hate  her.     The 


M 


70       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

play  is  characteristic  in  two  ways.  It  was 
clearly  based  on  the  old  ritual,  and  it  treated 
one  of  Euripides'  great  subjects,  the  passions 
of  a  suffering  and  savage  woman. 

The  Daughters  of  Pelias  was  produced  in 
455,  when  the  poet  was  twenty-nine,  just  a 
year  after  the  death  of  Aeschylus  and  thirteen 
years  after  the  first  victory  of  Sophocles. 
Euripides'  o-vvn  first  victory — we  do  not  know 
the  name  of  the  successful  play — did  not  come 
till  442,  a  year  before  Sophocles'  masterpiece, 
the  Antigone. 

We  have  only  two  examples,  and  those  not 
certain,  of  Euripides'  work  before  that  time. 
The  Cyclops  is  a  satyr-play  pure  and  simple, 
and  the  only  complete  specimen  of  its  class. 
It  is  probably  earlier  than  the  Alcestis,  and  is 
interesting  because  it  shows  Euripides  writing 
for  once  without  any  arriere  pensee,  or  second- 
ary intention.  It  is  a  gay  and  grotesque  piece, 
based  on  Homer's  story  of  Odysseus  in  the 
Cyclops'  cave.  The  farcical  and  fantastic  note 
is  firmly  held,  so  that  the  climax  of  the  story, 
in  which  the  monster's  eye  is  burnt  out  with  a 
log  of  burning  wood,  is  kept  unreal  and  not  dis- 
gusting. The  later  Euripides  would  probably 
have  made  it  horrible  and  sA^omg  our  sympa- 
thies violently  round  to  the  side  of  the  victim. 


EARLY   PLAYS  71 

The  Rhesus  has  come  down  to  us  in  a  very 
peculiar  condition  and  is  often  considered 
spurious.  We  know,  however,  that  Euripides 
wrote  a  Rhesus,  and  tradition  says  that  he 
was  "  very  young  "  when  he  wrote  it.  My 
own  view — explained  in  the  preface  to  my 
translation — ^would  make  it  probably  a  very 
early  pro-satyric  play  which  was  produced 
after  the  poet's  death  and  considerably  re- 
written. It  is  a  young  man's  play,  full  of  war 
and  adventure,  of  spies  in  wolf-skins  and  white 
chargers  and  gallant  chivalry.  That  is  not 
much  like  the  Euripides  whom  we  know  else- 
where ;  but  his  mark  is  upon  the  last  scene, 
in  which  the  soldiers  stand  embarrassed  and 
silent  while  a  solitary  mother  weeps  over 
her  dead  son.  The  poetry  of  the  scene  is 
exquisite ;  but  what  is  most  characteristic 
is  the  sudden  flavour  of  bitterness,  the  cold 
wind  that  so  suddenly  takes  the  heart  out  of 
joyous  war.  Some  touch  of  that  bitter  flavour 
will  be  found  hereafter  in  every  play,  how- 
ever beautiful  or  romantic,  that  comes  from 
the  pen  of  Euripides. 

Up  to  the  year  438,  when  the  poet  was 
forty-six,  the  records,  as  we  have  said,  almost 
fail  us.  But  in  that  year  he  produced  a  set  of 
four  plays,  The  Cretan  Women,  Alcmaeon  in 


72       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

Psdphis,  Telephus,  and,  in  place  of  a  satyr- 
play,  the  Alcestis.  The  last  is  still  extant  and 
is  very  characteristic  of  the  master's  mind. 
The  saga  told  how  Admetus,  a  king  in  Thessaly, 
was  fated  to  die  on  a  certain  day,  but,  in  return 
for  his  piety  of  old,  was  allowed  to  find  a 
substitute  to  die  for  him.  His  old  father  and 
mother  refused ;  his  young  wife,  Alcestis, 
gladly  consented  to  die.  Amid  exquisite 
songs  of  mourning  she  is  carried  to  her  grave, 
when  the  wild  hero,  Heracles,  comes  to  the 
house  seeking  hospitality.  Admetus,  with 
primitive  courtesy,  conceals  what  has  hap- 
pened and  orders  him  to  be  given  entertain- 
ment. The  burial  is  finished  when  Heracles, 
already  revelling  and  drunken  and  crowned 
with  flowers,  learns  the  truth.  Sobered  at  the 
touch  he  goes  out  into  the  night  to  wrestle 
with  Death  amid  the  tombs  and  crush  his  ribs 
for  him  till  he  yields  up  his  prey.  One  sees 
the  fantastic  satyr  note.  The  play  is  not  truly 
tragic ;  it  touches  its  theme  tenderly  and 
with  romance.  But  amid  all  the  romance 
Euripides  cannot  keep  his  hand  from  unveiling 
the  weak  spot  in  the  sacred  legend.  Alcestis, 
no  doubt,  is  beautiful,  and  it  was  beautiful 
of  her  to  die.  But  what  was  it  of  Admetus  to 
let  her  die  ?     An  ordinary  playwright  would 


PLAYS  OF  438  73 

elude  the  awkward  question.  Admetus  would 
refuse  his  wife's  sacrifice  and  she  would  per- 
form it  against  his  will  or  without  his  know- 
ledge. We  should  somehow  save  our  hero's- 
character.  Not  so  Euripides.  His  Admetus 
weeps  tenderly  over  his  wife,  but  he  thinks 
it  entirely  suitable  that  she  should  die  for  him. 
The  veil  is  not  removed  from  his  eyes  till  his 
old  father,  Pheres,  who  has  bluntly  refused  to 
die  for  anybody,  comes  to  bring  offerings  to 
Alcestis'  funeral.  A  quarrel  breaks  out  be- 
tween the  two  selfish  men,  brilliantly  written, 
subtle  and  merciless,  in  which  Admetus's 
weakness  is  laid  bare.  The  scene  is  a  great 
grief  to  the  purely  romantic  reader,  but  it  just'^ 
makes  the  play  profound  instead  of  superficial. 
All  the  plays  of  438  are,  in  different  ways, 
typical  of  their  author.  And  we  will  spend  a 
little  time  on  each.  The  Alcmaeon  in  Psophis 
was  what  we  should  call  a  romance.  Alcmaeon 
was  the  son  of  that  Eriphyle  who  betrayed  her 
husband  to  death  for  the  sake  of  a  charmed 
necklace  which  had  once  belonged  to  Har- 
monia,  the  daughter  of  Ares.  Alcmaeon  slew 
his  mother  and  became  in  consequence  mad 
and  accursed.  Seeking  purification  he  fled 
to  the  land  of  Psophis,  where  the  King  cleansed 
him  and  gave  him  the  hand  of  his  daughter- 


74       EURIPIDES   AND    HIS    AGE 

Arsinoe,  who  duly  received  the  necklace. 
However,  Alcmaeon's  sin  was  too  great  for  any 
such  cleansing.  He  wandered  away,  all  the 
earth  being  accursed  to  him,  till  he  should  find 
some  land  that  had  not  been  in  existence  at 
the  time  of  his  sin  and  was  consequently  un- 
polluted. He  discovered  it  in  some  alluvial 
islands,  just  then  making  their  appearance  at 
the  mouth  of  the  River  Acheloiis.  Here  he  at 
last  found  peace  and  married  the  daughter  of 
Acheloiis,  Callirrhoe.  She  asks  for  the  neck- 
lace and  Alcmaeon  goes  back  to  get  it  from 
Arsinoe.  He  professes  to  need  it  for  his  own 
purification  and  she  willingly  gives  it  him  ; 
then  she  finds  that  he  really  wants  it  for  his 
new  bride,  and  in  fury  has  him  murdered  on  his 
road  home.  A  romantic  and  varied  story  with 
one  fine  touch  of  tragic  passion. 

The  Telephus  also  deserves  special  mention. 
It  had  apparently  the  misfortune  to  be  seen 
by  Aristophanes,  then  a  boy  about  sixteen. 
At  any  rate  the  comedian  was  never  able  to 
forget  it,  and  we  know  it  chiefly  from  his  paro- 
dies. It  struck  out  a  new  style  in  Attic  drama, 
the  style  of  adventure  and  plot-interest, 
which  threw  to  the  winds  the  traditional  tragic 
dignities  and  pomps.  The  usual  convention 
in  tragedy  was  to  clothe  the  characters  in 


PLAYS    OF    438  75 

elaborate  priestly  dress  with  ritual  masks 
carefully  graduated  according  to  the  rank  of 
the  character.  Such  trappings  came  to 
Tragedy  as  an  inheritance  from  its  old 
magico-religious  days,  and  it  never  quite  suc- 
ceeded in  throwing  them  off,  even  in  its 
most  vital  period.  It  is  very  difficult  for 
us  to  form  a  clear  notion  what  the  ordinary 
Greek  tragedy  looked  like  in  438,  and  how 
much  we  should  have  noticed  any  great 
change  of  dressing  in  the  Telephus.  But 
there  was  a  change  which  raised  a  storm 
of  comment.  Telephus  was  a  King  of  Mysia, 
not  very  far  from  the  Troad.  The  Greeks 
in  sailing  for  Troy  had  missed  their  way  and 
invaded  Telephus'  country  by  mistake.  He 
had  fought  them  with  great  effect  but  had 
been  wounded  by  Achilles  with  his  magic 
spear.  The  wound  would  not  close,  and  an 
oracle  told  Telephus  "  the  wounder  shall  heal." 
The  Greeks  were  back  in  Greece  by  this  time, 
planning  a  new  invasion  of  Troy.  The  king 
goes,  lame  and  disguised  as  a  beggar,  into  the 
heart  of  the  Greek  army  and  into  Agamem- 
non's palace.  Euripides,  since  the  king  had 
to  be  a  beggar,  dressed  him  as  a  beggar,  with 
rags  and  a  wallet.  It  is  hard  to  see  how  he 
could  possibly  have  done  otherwise,  but  we 


76       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

may  surmise  that  his  beggar's  dress  was  a 
little  more  realistic  and  less  merely  symbolical 
than  his  audience  expected.  In  any  case, 
though  critics  were  shocked,  the  practice 
established  itself.  Telephus  and  Philoctetes 
were  afterwards  regularly  allowed  to  dress  in 
"  rags,"  even  in  the  work  of  Sophocles. 

There  were  great  scenes  owing  to  the  bold- 
ness of  the  ragged  and  intrusive  stranger. 
The  Greek  chieftains  proposed  to  kill  him,  but 
granted  him  at  last  the  right  of  making  one 
speech  to  save  his  life.  He  seems  to  have 
spoken  beside,  or  over,  the  headsman's  block. 
And  the  case  he  had  to  plead  was  characteristic 
of  Euripides.  'T'^he  Greeks  considered  quite 
simply  that  Te.  phus  was  their  enemy  and 
must  be  destroyed  on  their  next  expedition. 
The  beggar  explained  that  Telephus  had 
found  his  country  ravaged  and  was  bound  to 
defend  it.  Every  man  among  the  Greeks 
would  have  done  the  same  ;  there  is  nothing 
to  blame  Telephus  for.  At  the  end  of  this 
scene,  apparently,  the  beggar  was  discovered. 
It  is  Telephus  himself  speaking  !  They  fly 
to  their  spears.  But  Telephus  has  snatched 
up  the  baby  prince,  Orestes,  from  his  cradle 
and  stands  at  bay  ;  if  one  of  his  enemies  moves 
the  child  shall  die.     Eventually  they  accept 


PLAYS    OF    438  77 

his  terms  and  make  peace  with  him.  A  fine 
melodrama,  one  would  guess,  and  a  move 
in  the  direction  of , realism.— ^a  direction  which 
Euripides  only  followed  within  certain  strict 
limits.  But  we  find  two  marks  of  Euripides 
the  philosopher.  The  beggar  who  pleads  for 
reasonable  justice  towards  the  national  enemy 
strikes  a  note  which  Euripides  himself  often 
had  to  sound  afterwards.  It  was  not  for 
nothing  that  Aristophanes  in  his  Acharnians, 
thirteen  years  later,  used  a  parody  of  this 
scene  in  order  to  plead  the  dangerous  cause  of 
reasonableness  towards  Sparta.  The  other 
mark  is  a  curious  tang  of  sadness  at  the 
close.  The  Greeks  demand  ^'^hat  Telephus, 
so  brave  and  resourceful,  sfc?Ml  be  their  ally 
against  Troy.  But  his  wife  is  a  Trojan  prin- 
cess and  he  refuses.  He  consents  reluctantly 
to  show  the  army  the  road  to  his  wife's 
fatherland  and  then  turns  away. 

The  remaining  play  of  the  trilogy  performed 
in  438  strikes  a  chord  that  proved  more 
dangerous  to  Euripides.  The  Cretan  Women 
told  the  story  of  Aerope,  a  Cretan  princess 
who  secretly  loved  a  squire  or  young  soldier. 
Her  intrigue  is  discovered,  and  her  father 
gives  her  to  a  Greek  sailor  to  throw  into  the 
sea.     The  sailor  spares  her  life  and  takes  her 


78       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

to  Greece.  The  story  as  it  stands  is  a  common 
ballad  motive  and  not  calculated  to  disturb 
any  one.  But  the  disciple  of  the  sophists 
did  not  leave  these  romances  where  he  found 
them.  He  liked  to  think  them  out  in  terms 
of  real  life.  The  songs  in  which  Aerope 
poured  out  her  love  were  remembered  against 
Euripides  after  liis  death.  It  was  all  very 
well  to  sympathize  in  a  remote  artistic  way 
with  these  erring  damsels ;  but  Euripides 
seemed  to  come  too  near  raising  an  actual 
doubt  whether  the  damsel  had  done  anything 
so  very  wrong  at  all,  that  respectable  people 
should  want  to  murder  her.  Euripides  is, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  not  loose  but  highly 
austere  in  his  moral  tone.  But  next  to 
religion  itself,  the  sphere  of  sexual  conduct 
has  always  been  the  great  field  for  irrational 
taboos  and  savage  punishments,  and  the 
sophists  naturally  marked  it  as  a  battle-field. 
The  kings  of  Egypt  commonly  married  their 
sisters,  and  did  so  on  religious  grounds  :  '^to  a 
Greek  such  marriage  was  an  unspeakable 
sin.  There  is  a  problem  here,  and  Euripides 
raised  it  sharply  in  a  play,  Aeolus,  based  on 
the  old  fairy-tale  of  the  King  of  the  winds 
who  dwells  as  a  patriarch  on  his  floating  island 
with  his  twelve  sons  married  to  his  twelve 


EARLY   PLAYS  79 

daughters.  "  Canst  face  mine  eyes,  fresh  from 
thy  deed  of  shame  ?  "  says  the  angry  father  / 
in  this  play;  and  his  son  answers,  '*What|/ 
is  shame,  when  the  doer  feels  no  shame  ?  "  * 
Euripides  also  treated  several  times  legends 
where  a  god  became  the  lover  of  a  mortal 
maiden,  and,  as  we  shall  see  in  the  Ion,  he  loved 
to  rouse  sympathy  for  the  maiden  and  con- 
tempt for  the  god  (p.  121).  In  one  case  he 
even  treats,  through  a  mist  of  strange  religious 
mysticism,  the  impossible  amour  of  Pasiphae 
of  Crete  with  the  Cretan  Bull-god.  It  is 
interesting,  however,  to  observe  that  there 
is  in  Euripides  no  trace  of  sympathy  for  the 
one  form  of  perverted  indulgence  on  which 
the  ancient  tone  was  markedly  different 
from  ours.  It  is  reserved  for  the  bestial 
Cyclops  and  Laius  the  accursed. 

Adventure,  brilliance,  invention,  romance 
and  scenic  effect ;  these  together  with 
delightful  lyrics,  a  wonderful  command  over  1 
the  Greek  language,  and  a  somewhat  daring 
admixture  of  sophistic  wisdom  which  some- 
times took  away  a  spectator's  breath,  were 
probably  the  qualities  which  the  ordinary 
public  had  felt  in  Euripides'  work  up  to  the 
year  438.  They  perhaps  felt  also  that  these 
pleasant    gifts    were    apt    to    be    needlessly 


80       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

)  marred  by  a  certain  vmintelligible  note  of 
discord.  It  was  a  pity  ;  and,  as  the  man 
was  now  forty-six,  he  ought  surely  to  have 
learnt  how  to  smooth  it  out ! 

It  was  not  smoothness  that  was  coming. 


CHAPTER    IV 

BEGINNING     OF     THE     WAR  ;       THE     PLAYS     OF 
MATURITY,    "  MEDEA  "    TO    "  HERACLES  " 

The  next  play  of  which  we  have  full  know- 
ledge must  have  staggered  its  audience. 
The  Medea  was  promptly  put  by  the  official 
judges  at  the  bottom  of  the  list  of  competing 
plays,  and  thereafter  took  its  place,  we  do 
not  know  how  soon,  as  one  of  the  consummate 
achievements  of  the  Greek  tragic  genius.  Its 
stamp  is  fixed  on  all  the  imagination  of 
antiquity. 

The  plot  of  the  Medea  begins  where  that 
of  the  Daughters  of  Pelias  (p.  69)  ended.  Jason 
had  fled  with  Medea  and  her  two  children  to 
Corinth,  which  is  ruled  by  Creon,  an  old  king 
with  a  daughter  but  no  son  to  succeed  him. 
The  famous  warrior-prince  will  just  suit 
Creon  as  a  son-in-law,  if  only  he  will  dismiss 
his  discreditable  barbarian  mistress.  Jason 
has  never  been  able  to  tell  the  truth  to  Medea 
yet ;  who  could  ?  He  secretly  accepts  Creon's 
F  81 


82       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

terms  ;  he  marries  the  princess  ;  and  Creon 
descends  on  Medea  with  soldiers  to  remove 
her  instantly  from  the  territory  of  Corinth. 
Medea  begs  for  one  day  in  which  to  make 
ready  for  exile,  for  the  children's  sake.  One 
day  will  be  enough.  By  desperate  flattery 
and  pleading  she  gets  it.  There  follows  a 
first  scene  with  Jason,  in  which  man  and 
woman  empty  their  hearts  on  one  another 
— at  least  they  try  to  ;  but  even  yet  some 
fragments  of  old  habit  and  conventional 
courtesy  prevent  Jason  from  telling  the  full 
truth.  Still  it  is  a  w^onderful  scene,  Jason 
reasonable  and  cold,  ready  to  recognize  all 
her  claims  and  provide  her  with  everything 
she  needs  except  his  own  heart's  blood ; 
Medea  desolate  and  half  mad,  asking  for 
nothing  but  the  one  thing  he  will  not  give. 
Love  to  her  is  the  whole  world,  to  him  it  is  a 
stale  memorj^.  This  scene  ends  in  defiance, 
but  there  is  another  in  which  IMedea  feigns 
repentance  and  submission,  and  sends  Jason 
with  the  two  children  to  bear  a  costly  gift  to 
the  new  bride.  It  may,  she  suggests,  induce 
Creon  to  spare  the  children  and  let  her  go  to 
exile  alone.  The  gift  is  really  a  robe  of  burning 
poison,  which  has  come  to  Medea  from  her 
divine    ancestor,    the    Sun.     The    bride    dies 


THE    MEDEA  83 

in  agony  together  with  her  father  who  tries 
to  save  her.  Jason  rushes  to  save  his  two 
children  from  the  vengeance  which  is  sure 
to  come  upon  them  from  the  kinsmen  of  the 
murdered  bride ;  but  Medea  has  already- 
slain  them  with  her  own  hand  and  stands 
laughing  at  him  over  their  bodies.  She  too 
suffers,  but  she  loves  the  pain,  since  it  means 
that  he  shall  have  happiness  no  more.  The 
Daughter  of  the  Sun  sails  away  on  her  dragon- 
chariot  and  an  ecstasy  of  hate  seems  to  blind 
the  sky. 

The  Medea  shows  a  new  mastery  of  tragic 
technique,  especially  in  the  extraordinary 
value  it  gets  out  of  the  chorus  (p.  240).  But 
as  illustrating  the  life  of  Euripides  there  are 
one  or  two  special  points  in  it  that  claim 
notice.  In  the  first  place  it  states  the  cause 
of  a  barbarian  woman  against  a  Greek  man 
who  has  wronged  her.  Civilized  men  have 
loved  and  deserted  savage  women  since  the 
world  began,  and  I  doubt  if  ever  the  deserted 
one  has  found  such  words  of  fire  as  Medea 
speaks.  The  marvel  is  that  in  such  white- 
hot  passion  there  is  room  for  satire.  But 
there  is  ;  and  even  a  reader  can  scarcely 
withhold  a  bitter  laugh  when  Jason  explains 
the  advantage  he  has  conferred  on  Medea  by 


84       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

bringing  her  to  a  ci\'ilized  country.  But 
Medea  is  not  only  a  barbarian  ;  she  is  also  a 
woman,  and  fights  the  horrible  war  that 
Hes,  an  eternally  latent  possibility,  between 
woman  and  man.  Some  of  the  most  pro- 
found and  wounding  things  said  both  by 
Medea  and  by  Jason  might  almost  be 
labelled  in  a  book  of  extracts  "Any  wife 
to  any  husband,"  or  *•  Any  husband  to 
any  wife."  And  Medea  is  also  a  witch ;  she 
is  also  at  heart  a  maniac.  It  is  the  madness 
produced  by  love  rejected  and  justice  denied, 
by  the  sense  of  helpless,  intolerable  wrong. 
A  lesser  poet  might  easily  have  made  Medea 
a  sympathetic  character,  and  have  pretended 
that  long  oppression  makes  angels  of  the 
oppressed.  In  the  great  chorus  which  h\Tnns 
the  rise  of  Woman  to  be  a  power  in  the  world 
it  would  have  been  easy  to  make  the  Woman's 
day  a  day  of  peace  and  blessing.  But 
Euripides,  tragic  to  the  heart  and  no  dealer 
in  pleasant  make-believe,  saw  things  other- 
wise;  wheri  these  oppressed  women  strike 
back,  he  seems  to  say,  when  these  despised 
and  enslaved  barbarians  can  endure  no 
longer,  it  will  not  be  justice  that  comes  but 
the  revenge  of  madmen. 

This  kind  of  theme  was  not  in  itself  likely 


THE    MEDEA  85 

to  please  an  audience ;  but  what  always 
galls  the  average  theatre-goer  most  in  a  new 
work  of  genius  is  not  the  subject  but  the 
treatment.  Euripides'  treatment  of  his  sub- 
ject was  calculated  to  irritate  the  plain  man 
in  two  ways.  First  it  'was  enigmatic.  He 
did  not  label  half  his  characters  bad  and  half 
good  ;  he  let  both  sides  state  their  case  and 
seemed  to  enjoy  leaving  the  hearer  bewildered. 
And  further,  he  made  a  point  of  studying 
closely  and  sympathetically  many  regions  of 
thought  and  character  which  the  plain  man 
preferred  not  to  think  of  at  all.  When  Jason 
had  to  defend  an  obviously  shabby  case,  no 
gentleman  cared  to  hear  him  ;  but  Euripides 
insisted  on  his  speaking.  He  enjoyed  track- 
ing out  the  lines  of  thought  and  feeling  which 
really  actuate  men,  even  fine  men  like  Jason,  in 
Jason's  position.  When  Medea  was  revealed 
as  obviously  a  wicked  woman  the  plain  man 
thought  that  such  women  should  simply 
be  thrashed,  not  listened  to.  But  Euripides 
loved  to  trace  all  her  complicated  sense  of 
injustice  to  its  origins,  and  was  determined 
to  understand  and  to  e:xplain  rather  than  to 
condemn.  The  plain  man  had  a  kind  of 
justification  for  saying  that  Euripides  actually 
seemed    to    like    these    traitors    and    wicked 


86       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

women ;  for  such  thorough  understanding 
as  this  involves  always  a  good  deal  of 
sympathy. 

This  charge  could  with  even  more  reason 
be  brought  against  another  masterpiece  of 
drama,  which  followed  three  years  after  the 
Medea.  The  Hippolytus  (428  B.C.)  did  indeed 
win  the  first  prize  from  the  official  judges, 
besides  establishing  itself  in  the  admiration 
of  after  ages  and  inspiring  Seneca  and  Racine 
to  their  finest  work.  But  it  profoundly 
shocked  public  opinion  at  the  same  time. 
The  plot  is  a  variant  of  a  very  old  theme 
found  in  ancient  Egypt  and  in  the  Pentateuch. 
Theseus,  not  here  the  ideal  democrat  on  the 
Athenian  throne,  but  the  stormy  and  adven- 
turous hero  of  the  poets,  had  early  in  life 
conquered  the  Amazons  and  ravished  their 
virgin  Queen.  She  died,  leaving  a  son  like 
herself,  Hippol}i;us.  Theseus  some  twenty 
years  after  married  Phaedra,  the  young 
daughter  of  IVIinos,  king  of  Crete,  and  she  by 
the  evil  will  of  Aphrodite  fell  in  love  with 
Hippolytus.  She  told  no  one  her  love,  and 
was  trying  to  starve  herself  to  death,  when 
her  old  Nurse  contrived  to  worm  the  secret 
from  her  and  treacherously,  under  an  oath 
of  secrecy,  told  it  to  Hippol>i;us.     Phaedra, 


THE    HIPPOLYTUS  87 

furious  with  the  Nurse  and  with  Hippolytus, 
in  a  blind  rage  of  self-defence,  writes  a  false 
accusation  against  Hippolytus  and  hangs 
herself.  Hippolytus,  charged  by  Theseus  with 
the  crime,  will  not  break  his  oath  and  goes  out 
to  exile  under  his  father's  curse.  The  gods, 
in  fulfilment  of  the  curse,  send  death  to  him, 
but  before  he  actually  dies  reveal  his  inno- 
cence. The  story  which  might  so  easily  be 
made  ugly  or  sensual  is  treated  by  Euripides 
with  a  delicate  and  austere  purity.  In 
construction,  too,  and  general  beauty  of 
workmanship,  though  not  in  greatness  of 
idea  or  depth  of  passion,  the  Hippolytus  is 
perhaps  the  finest  of  all  his  plays,  and  has 
still  a  great  appeal  on  the  stage.  But  the 
pliilistine  was  vaguely  hurt  and  angered  by 
the  treatment,  so  tender  and  yet  so  inexor- 
able, accorded  to  a  guilty  love,  and  doubtless 
the  more  conventional  Athenian  ladies  shocked 
themselves  over  the  bare  idea  of  such  a 
heroine  being  mentioned.  It  gives  us  some 
measure  of  the  stupidity  of  public  criticism 
at  the  time,  that  we  find  special  attacks  made 
upon  one  phrase  of  Hippolytus.  In  his  first 
rage  with  the  Nurse  he  vows  he  will  tell 
Theseus  of  her  proposal.  She  reminds  him 
of  his  oath,  and  he  cries  : 


88       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

"  'Twas  but  my  tongue,  'twas  not  my  heart  that  fewore." 
It  is  a  passing  flash  of  indignation  at  the 
trap  in  which  he  has  been  caught.  When  the 
time  comes  he  keeps  his  oath  at  the  cost  of 
his  hfe.  Yet  the  line  is  repeatedly  cited  as 
showdng  the  dreadful  doctrines  of  Euripides 
and  the  sophists ;  doctrines  that  would 
justify  any  perjury  ! 

The  Hippolytus,  as  we  have  it,  is  a  re- 
written play.  In  his  first  version  Euripides 
had  a  scene  in  which  Phaedra  actually  declared 
her  love.  This  more  obvious  treatment 
was  preferred  by  Seneca  and  Racine  ;  but 
Euripides  in  his  second  thoughts  reached  a 
far  more  austere  and  beautiful  effect.  His 
Phaedra  goes  to  her  death  without  having 
spoken  one  word  to  Hippolytus  :  she  has 
heard  him  but  has  not  answered.  The 
Hippolytus  has  more  serene  beauty  than  any 
of  Euripides'  plays  since  the  Alcestis,  and  is 
,  specially  remarkable  as  the  first  great  drama 
on  the  subject  of  tragic  or  unhappy  love,  a 
theme  which  has  been  so  extraordinarily 
fruitful  on  the  modern  stage.  To  contem- 
poraries it  was  also  interesting  as  one  of  the 
earliest  treatments  of  a  purely  local  Attic 
story,  v>  hich  had  not  quite  found  its  way  into 
the  great  sagas  of  epic  tradition. 


THE    HECUBA  89. 

The  note  of  the  Medea  was  struck  again 
some  two  years  later  (426  ?)  in  a  play  almost 
equally  powerful  and  more  horrible,  the 
Hecuba.  The  heroine  is  the  famous  Queen  of 
Troy,  a  barbarian  woman  like  Medea,  majestic 
and  beautiful  at  the  beginning  of  the  action 
and  afterwards  transformed  by  intolerable 
wrongs  into  a  kind  of  devil.  Her  "  evils  '* 
are  partly  the  ordinary  evils  that  come  to  the 
conquered  in  war,  but  they  are  made  worse  by 
the  callousness  of  her  Greek  conquerors. 
The  play  strikes  many  notes  of  special  bitter- 
ness. For  instance,  the  one  champion  whom 
Hecuba  finds  among  her  conquerors  is  the 
general,  Agamemnon.  He  pleads  her  cause  in 
the  camp,  because,  God  help  him  !  he  has 
taken  her  daughter  Cassandra,  the  mad 
prophetess  vowed  to  eternal  virginity,  to  be 
his  concubine,  and  consequently  feels  good- 
natured.  There  is  another  note,  remarkable 
in  an  Athenian.  The  mob  of  the  Greek  army, 
in  a  frenzy  of  superstition,  clamour  to  have  a 
Trojan  princess  sacrificed  at  Achilles'  tomb. 
In  the  debate  on  this  subject  we  are  told  that 
several  princes  spoke  ;  among  them  the  two 
sons  of  Theseus,  the  legendary  kings  of  Athens. 
They  would  surely,  as  enlightened  Athenians, 
prevent   such  atrocities  ?     On  the  contrary. 


90       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

all  we  hear  is  that  they  spoke  against  one 
another,  but  both  were  for  the  murder  !  At 
the  end  of  the  Hecuba,  as  at  the  end  of  the 
Medea,  we  are  WTOught  to  a  pitch  of  excite- 
ment at  which  incredible  legends  begin  to  seem 
possible.  History  related  that  the  Queen  of 
Troy,  maddened  by  her  wrongs,  had  been 
transformed  into  a  kind  of  Hell-hound  with 
fiery  eyes,  whom  sailors  saw  at  night  prowling 
round  the  hill  where  she  was  stoned.  In  her 
bloody  revenge  on  the  only  enemy  she  can 
trap  into  her  power,  she  seems  already  to  have 
become  this  sort  of  being  in  her  heart,  and 
when  her  blind  and  dying  victim  prophesies 
the  coming  transformation,  it  seems  natural. 
One  only  feels  that  perhaps  the  old  miraculous 
stories  are  true  after  all.  The  one  light  that 
shines  through  the  dark  fury  of  the  Hecuba  is 
the  lovely  and  gentle  courage,  almost  the  joy, 
with  which  the  virgin  martyr,  Polyxena,  goes 
to  her  death. 

I  have  taken  the  Hecuba  slightly  before  its 
due  date,  because  of  its  return  with  increased 
bitterness  to  the  tone  and  subject  of  the 
Medea.  We  will  now  go  back.  There  had 
been  in  the  interim  a  change  in  the  poet's 
mind,  or,  at  the  least,  a  strong  clash  of  con- 
flicting emotions.     The  Medea  was  produced 


BEGINNING  OF   THE    WAR        91 

iiV  431,  the  first  year  of  the  Peloponnesian  War. 
This  war,  between  the  Athenian  empire, 
representing  the  democratic  and  progressive 
forces  of  Greece,  and  the  Peloponnesian  con- 
federacy with  Sparta  at  its  head,  lasted  with 
one  interruption  for  twenty-seven  years  and 
ended  in  the  capture  of  Athens  and  the 
destruction  of  her  power.  When  war  was  first 
declared  it  represented  the  policy  of  Pericles, 
the  great  statesman  of  the  Enlightenment,  the 
friend  of  Anaxagoras,  and  of  those  whom 
Euripides  honoured  most.  It  seemed  at  first 
like  a  final  struggle  between  the  forces  of 
progress  and  those  of  resolute  darkness. 
Pericles  in  a  famous  speech,  which  is  recorded 
for  us  by  Thucydides,  had  explained  to  his 
adlierents  th^  great  causes  for  which  Athens 
stood  ;  had  proclaimed  her  as  the  Prmcess 
of  Cities  for  whom  it  was  a  privilege  to  die  ; 
and  urged  them,  using  a  word  more  vivid  in 
Greek  than  it  is  in  English,  to  stand  about  her 
like  a  band  of  Lovers  round  an  Immortal 
Mistress.  Euripides  was  as  a  matter  of  fact 
still  going  through  his  military  service  and 
must  have  seen  much  hard  fighting  in  these 
first  years  of  the  war. 

He  responded  to  Pericles'  call  by  a  burst  of 
patriotic  plays.     Even  in  the  Medea  there  is 


92       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

one  chorus,  a  little  out  of  place  perhaps,  but 
famous  in  after  days,  describing  the  glories 
of  Athens.  They  are  not  at  all  the  conven- 
tional glories  attributed  by  all  patriots  to  their 
respective  countries.  "  It  is  an  old  and 
happy  land  which  no  conqueror  has  ever 
subdued  ;  its  children  walk  delicately  through 
air  that  shines  with  sunlight ;  and  Wisdom 
is  the  very  bread  that  they  eat."  (The 
word  is  "  Sophia,"  embracing  Wisdom, 
Knowledge,  Art,  Culture ;  there  is  no  one 
word  for  it  in  English,  and  the  names  for 
the  various  parts  of  it  have  lost  their  poetry.) 
''A  river,"  he  continues,  " flows  through  the 
land  ;  and  legend  tells  that  Cypris,  the 
Goddess  of  Love,  has  sailed  upon  it  and 
dipped  her  hand  in  the  water ;  and  now 
when  the  river-wind  at  evening  blows  it 
comes  laden  Avith  a  spirit  of  longing; 
but  it  is  not  ordinary  love,  it  is  a  Passion 
and  a  great  Desire  for  all  kinds  of  godlike 
endeavour,  a  Love  that  sits  with  Wisdom  upon 
her  throne."  .  .  .  "  A  pity  the  man  should 
be  so  priggish."  We  may  imagine  the  com- 
ment of  the  average  Athenian  paterfamilias. 
Towards  the  beginning  of  the  war  we  may 
safely  date  the  Children  of  Heracles,  a  muti- 
lated but  beautiful  piece,  which  rings  with  this 


BEGINNING   OF  THE  WAR        93 

particular  spirit  of  patriotism  (cf.  p.  41 
above).  Heracles  is  dead  ;  his  children  and 
mother  are  persecuted  and  threatened  with 
death  by  his  enemy,  Eurystheus,  king  of 
Argos.  Under  the  guidance  of  their  father's 
old  comrade,  lolaus,  they  have  fled  from 
Argos,  and  tried  in  vain  to  find  protectors  in 
every  part  of  Greece.  No  city  dares  protect 
them  against  the  power  of  Argos.  At  the 
opening  of  the  play  we  find  the  children  and 
lolaus  clinging  as  suppliants  to  an  altar  in 
Athens.  The  herald  of  Argos  breaks  in  upon 
them,  flings  down  the  old  man  and  prepares 
to  drag  the  children  off.  "  What  hope  can 
lolaus  possibly  cherish  ?  "  lolaus  trusts  in 
two  things,  in  Zeus  who  will  protect  the  inno- 
cent, and  in  Athens  which  is  a  free  city  and  not 
afraid.  The  king  of  Athens,  a  son  of  Theseus, 
appears  and  rebukes  the  herald.  The  herald's 
argument  is  clear  :  "  These  children  are  Argive 
subjects  and  are  no  business  of  yours  ;  further, 
they  are  utterly  helpless  and  will  be  no 
possible  good  to  you  as  allies.  And  if  you  do 
not  give  them  up  peacefully,  Argos  declares 
instant  war."  The  king  "  wishes  for  peace 
with  all  men  ;  but  he  will  not  offend  God, 
nor  betray  the  innocent ;  also  he  rules  a  free 
city  and  will  take  no  orders  from  any  outside 


94       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

power.  As  to  the  fate  of  these  children 
not  being  his  business,  it  is  always  the  busi- 
ness of  Athens  to  save  the  oppressed." 
One  remembers  the  old  claim,  emphatically 
approved  by  the  historian  of  the  Persian 
Wars,  that  Athens  was  the  saviour  of  Hellas. 
One  remembers  also  the  ultimatum  of  the 
Peloponnesian  confederacy  which  Pericles 
rejected  on  the  eve  of  the  present  war ;  and 
the  repeated  complaints  of  the  Corinthians 
that  Athens  "  will  neither  rest  herself  nor  let 
others  rest."  These  supply  the  clue  to  a  large 
part  of  the  patriotism  of  the  Children  of 
Heracles.  There  is  another  element  also, 
and  perhaps  one  that  will  better  stand  the 
test  of  impartial  criticism,  in  Euripides'  ideal 
of  Athens.  She  will  be  true  to  Hellas  and 
all  that  Hellas  stands  for :  for  law,  for  the 
gods  of  mercy,  for  the  belief  in  right  rather 
than  force.  Also,  as  the  king  of  Athens  is 
careful  to  observe,  for  democracy  and  con- 
stitutional government.  He  is  no  despot 
ruling  barbarians. 

The  same  motives  recur  with  greater  fulness 
and  thoughtfulness  in  another  play  of  the 
early  war  time — the  exact  year  is  not  certain — 
the  Suppliant  Women.  Scholars  reading  the 
play  now,  in  cool  blood,  with  the  issues  at 


THE    SUPPLIANT  WOMEN         95 

stake  forgotten,  are  inclined  to  smile  at  a  sort 
of  pedantry  in  the  poet's  enthusiasm.  It 
reminds  one  of  the  punctiliousness  with  which 
Shelley  sometimes  gives  one  the  sincere  milk 
of  the  word  according  to  Godwin.  This  play 
opens,  like  the  last,  with  a  scene  of  supplica- 
tion. A  band  of  women — Argive  mothers 
they  are  this  time,  whose  sons  have  been  slain 
in  war  against  Thebes — have  come  to  Athens 
as  suppliants.  They  are  led  by  Adrastus, 
the  great  and  conquered  lord  of  Argos,  and 
finding  Aethra,  the  king's  mother,  at  her 
prayers  beside  the  altar,  have  surrounded  her 
with  a  chain  of  suppliant  branches  which  she 
dares  not  break.  They  only  ask  that  Theseus, 
her  son,  shall  get  back  for  them  the  bodies  of 
their  dead  sons,  whom  the  Thebans,  contrary 
to  all  Hellenic  law,  have  flung  out  unburied  for 
dogs  to  tear.  Theseus  at  first  refuses,  on 
grounds  of  policy,  and  the  broken-hearted 
women  take  up  their  branches  and  begin  to 
go,  when  Aethra,  who  has  been  weeping 
silently,  breaks  out :  "Is  this  kind  of  wrong 
to  be  allowed  to  exist  ?  " 

"  Thou  shalt  not  suffer  it,  thou  being  my  child  ! 
Thou  hast  seen  men  scorn  thy  City,  call  her  wild 
Of  counsel,  mad  ;  thou  hast  seen  the  fire  of  mom 
Flash  from  her  eyes  in  answer  to  their  scorn. 


96       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

Come  toil  on  toil ;  'tis  this  that  makes  her  grand  ; 
Peril  on  peril !     And  common  states,  that  stand 
In  caution,  twilight  cities,  dimly  wise — 
Ye  know  them,  for  no  light  is  in  their  eyes. 
Go  forth,  my  son,  and  help.     My  fears  are  fled- 
Women  in  sorrow  call  thee,  and  men  dead." 

(Suppl  320  ff.) 

Theseus  accepts  his  mother's  charge.  It 
has  been  his  old  habit  to  strike  wherever  he 
saw  oppression  without  counting  the  risk  ; 
and  it  shall  never  be  said  of  him  that  an 
ancient  Law  of  God  was  set  at  naught  when 
he  and  Athens  had  power  to  enforce  it.  It  is 
Athens  as  the  "  saviour  of  Hellas  "  that  we 
have  here.  It  is  Athens  the  champion  of 
Hellenism  and  true  piety,  but  it  is  also  the 
Athens  of  free  thought  and  the  Enlighten- 
ment. For  later  on,  when  the  dead  bodies  are 
recovered  from  the  battle-field,  they  are  a 
ghastly  sight.  The  old  unreflecting  Greece 
would  in  the  first  place  have  thought  them  a 
pollution,  a  thing  which  only  slaves  must  be 
sent  to  handle.  In  the  second  place,  since 
the  mothers  were  making  lamentation,  the 
bodies  must  be  brought  to  their  eyes,  so  as  to 
improve  the  lamentation.  But  Theseus  feels 
differently  on  both  points.  Why  should  the 
mothers'  grief  be  made  more  bitter  ?  Let  the 
bodies  be  burned  in  peace  and  the  decent 


THE   SUPPLIANT  WOMEN  97 

ashes  given  to  the  mothers.  Aiid  as  to  the 
defilement,  the  king  himself,  we  hear,  has 
taken  up  the  disfigured  bodies  in  his  arms 
and  washed  their  wounds  and  "  shown 
them  love."  No  slave  touched  them.  "  How 
dreadful  !  Was  he  not  ashamed  ?  "  asks  a 
bystander — the  Greek  word  means  something 
between  "  ashamed  "  and  "  disgusted."  "  No," 
is  the  answer :  "  Why  should  men  be 
repelled  by  one  another's  sufferings  ?  "  (768) 
It  is  a  far-reaching  answer,  with  great  conse- 
quences. It  is  the  antique  counterpart  of  St. 
Francis  kissing  the  leper's  sores.  The  man 
of  the  herd  is  revolted  by  the  sight  of  great 
misery  and  inclines  to  despise  and  even  hate 
the  sufferer  ;  the  man  of  the  enlightenment 
sees  deeper,  and  the  feeling  of  revulsion  passes 
away  in  the  wish  to  help. 

We  spoke  of  a  slight  pedantry  in  the 
enthusiasms  of  the  Swppliant  Women,  It  is 
illustrated  even  by  points  like  this,  and  by 
a  tendency  in  Theseus  to  lecture  on  good 
manners  and  the  Athenian  constitution.  The 
rude  Theban  herald  enters  asking,  "  Who 
is  monarch  of  this  land  ?  "  using  the 
word  "  tyrannos  "  for  "monarch."  Theseus 
corrects  him  at  once.  "  There  is  no 
'  tyrannos  '  here.     This  is  a  free  city  ;    and 


98       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

when  I  say  a  free  city,  I  mean  one  in  which  the 
whole  people  by  turns  takes  part  in  the 
sovereignty,  and  the  rich  have  no  privilege 
as  against  the  poor  "  (399-408).  The^e  dis- 
sertations on  democratic  government  could 
stir  men's  passions  and  force  their  way  into 
scenes  of  high  poetry  legitimately  enough  at  a 
time  when  men  were  fighting  and  dying  for 
their  democracy.  To  those  who  are  not 
"  Lovers "  of  the  beautiful  city  they  will 
seem  cold  and  irrelevant. 

Other  plays  of  this  period  show  marks  of 
the  same  great  wave  of  love  for  Athens.  The 
lost  plays  Aigeus,  Theseus,  Erechtheus,  all  on 
Attic  subjects,  can  be  dated  in  the  first  years  of 
the  war  ;  the  Hippolytus  is  built  on  an  old 
legend  of  the  Acropolis  and  a  poetic  love  of 
Athens  shines  through  the  story.  The  Andro- 
mache especially  is  a  curious  document,  the 
meaning  of  which  is  discussed  later  on  (p.  112). 
But  the  two  plays  we  have  described  at 
length,  The  Children  of  Heracles  and  the 
Suppliant  Women,  give  the  best  idea  of  what 
patriotism  meant  to  our  poet.  With  most 
men  patriotism  is  a  matter  of  association  and 
custom.  They  stick  to  their  country  because 
it  is  theirs ;  to  their  own  habits  and  prejudices 
and   even   neighbours   for   the   same   reason. 


THE    HERACLES  99 

But  with  Euripides  his  ideals  came  before  his 
actual  surroundings.  He  loved  Athens  because 
Athens  meant  certain  things,  and  if  the  real 
Athens  should  cease  to  mean  those  things  he 
would  cast  her  out  of  his  heart.  At  least  he 
would  try  to  do  so  ;  in  point  of  fact  that  is 
always  a  very  difficult  thing  to  do.  But  if 
ever  Athens  should  be  false,  it  was  pretty 
certain  that  Euripides  would  find  hatred 
mingling  with  his  betrayed  love.  There  were 
signs  of  this  even  in  the  Medea  and  the 
Hecuba. 

But  before  dealing  with  that  subject  we  must 
dwell  for  a  few  moments  upon  another  fine 
play,  which  marks  in  more  than  one  sense 
the  end  of  a  period.  The  Heracles,  written 
about  the  year  423,  shows  Theseus  in  the  same 
role  of  Athenian  hero.  In  the  Suppliant 
Women  he  had  helped  Adrastus  and  the 
Argive  mothers  and  shown  them  the  path  of 
true  Hellenism  ;  in  the  Heracles  he  comes  to 
the  rescue  of  Heracles  in  his  fall.  That  hero 
has  been  mad  and  slain  his  own  children  ;  he 
has  recovered  and  awakes  to  find  himself 
bound  to  a  pillar,  with  dead  bodies  that  he 
cannot  recognize  round  about  him.  He  rages 
to  be  set  free.  He  compels  those  who  know 
to  tell  him  the  whole  truth.     Frantic  with 


100     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

shame  and  horror,  he  wishes  to  curse  God  and 
die,  when  he  sees  Theseus  approaching. 
Theseus  has  been  his  friend  in  many  hard 
days  and  Heracles  dares  not  face  him  nor 
speak  to  him.  The  touch  of  one  so  blood- 
guilty,  the  sound  of  his  voice,  the  sight  of  his 
face,  would  bring  pollution.  He  shrouds 
himself  in  his  mantle  and  silently  waves 
Theseus  away.  In  a  moment  his  friend's 
arms  are  round  him,  and  the  shrouding  mantle 
is  drawn  off.  There  is  no  such  thing  as 
pollution ;  no  deed  of  man  can  stain  the 
immortal  sunlight,  and  a  friend's  love  does  not 
fear  the  infection  of  blood.  Heracles  is 
touched :  he  thanks  Theseus  and  is  now 
ready  to  die.  God  has  tempted  him  too  far, 
and  he  will  defy  God.  Theseus  reminds  him 
of  what  he  is  :  the  helper  of  man,  the  powerful 
friend  of  the  oppressed  ;  the  Heracles  who 
dared  all  and  endured  all ;  and  now,  like  a 
common,  weak-hearted  man,  he  speaks  of 
suicide  !  "  Hellas  will  not  suffer  you  to  die  in 
your  blindness !  "  (1254).  The  great  adven- 
turer is  softened  and  won  over  by  the  "  wis- 
dom" of  Theseus,  and  goes  to  Athens  to  fulfil, 
in  spite  of  suffering,  whatever  further  tasks 
life  may  have  in  store  for  him. 

This  condemnation  of  suicide  was  unusual  in 


THE    HERACLES  101 

antiquity  ;  and  the  Heracles  also  contains  one 
remarkable  denial  of  the  current  myths,  the 
more  remarkable  because,  as  Dr.  Verrall  has 
pointed  out,  it  seems  almost  to  upset  the  plot 
of  the  play.  Heracles'  madness  is  sent  upon 
him  by  the  malignity  of  Hera  ;  we  see  her 
supernatural  emissary  entering  the  room 
where  Heracles  lies.  And  the  hero  himself 
speaks  of  his  supernatural  adventures.  Yet 
he  also  utters  the  lines  : 

Say  not  there  be  adulterers  in  Heaven 
Nor  prisoner  gods  and  gaoler.     Long  ago 
My  heart  has  known  it  false  and  will  not  alter. 
God,  if  he  be  God,  lacketh  naught.     All  these 
Are  dead  unhappy  tales  of  minstrelsy. 
{Her.  1341 ;  cf.  Iph.  Taur.  380-392  ;   Bdlerophon  fr.  292.) 

But  in  another  way,  too,  the  Heracles 
marks  an  epoch  in  the  poet's  life.  It  seems 
to  have  been  written  in  or  about  the  year  423, 
and  it  was  in  424  that  Euripides  had  reached 
the  age  of  sixty  and  was  set  free  from  military 
service.  He  had  had  forty  years  of  it,  steady 
work  for  the  most  part ;  fighting  against 
Boeotians,  Spartans,  Corinthians,  against  Thra- 
cian  barbarians,  in  all  probability  also  against 
other  people  further  overseas.  We  have  no 
record  of  the  campaigns  in  which  Euripides 
served  ;  but  we  have  by  chance  an  inscription 


102     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

of  the  year  458,  when  he  was  twenty-six,  giving 
the  names  of  the  members  of  one  particular 
tribe,  the  Sons  of  Erechtheus,  who  fell  in  war 
in  that  one  year.  They  had  fallen  "  in  Cyprus, 
in  Egypt,  in  Phoenicia,  at  Halieis,  in  Aegina 
and  at  Megara."  There  were  ten  such  tribes 
in  Athens.  And  this  record  gives  some  notion 
of  the  extraordinary  energy  and  ubiquity  of 
the  Athenian  armies. 

It  is  strange  to  reflect  on  the  gulf  that  lies 
between  the  life  of  an  ancient  poet  and  his 
modern  descendants.  Our  poets  and  men  of 
letters  mostly  live  either  by  writing  or  by  in- 
vestments eked  out  by  writing.  They  are 
professional  writers  and  readers  and,  as  a  rule, 
nothing  else.  It  is  comparatively  rare  for  any 
one  of  them  to  face  daily  dangers,  to  stand 
against  men  who  mean  to  kill  him  and  beside 
men  for  whom  he  is  ready  to  die,  to  be  kept  a 
couple  of  days  fasting,  or  even  to  work  in  the 
sweat  of  his  body  for  the  food  he  eats.  If 
such  things  happen  by  accident  to  one  of  us 
we  cherish  them  as  priceless  "  copy,"  or  we 
even  go  out  of  our  way  to  compass  the 
experience  artificially. 

But  an  ancient  poet  was  living  hard,  work- 
ing, thinking,  fighting,  suffering,  through 
most  of  the  years  that  we  are  A\Titing  about 


POETS  ANCIENT  AND  MODERN  103 

life.  He  took  part  in  the  political  assembly, 
in  the  Council,  in  the  jury-courts  ;  he  worked 
at  his  own  farm  or  business  ;  and  every  year 
he  was  liable  to  be  sent  on  long  military  expedi- 
tions abroad  or  to  be  summoned  at  a  day's 
notice  to  defend  the  frontier  at  home.  It  is 
out  of  a  life  like  this,  a  life  of  crowded  reality 
and  work,  that  Aeschylus  and  Sophocles  and  - 
Euripides  found  leisure  to  write  their  trage- 
dies ;  one  writing  90,  one  127,  and  the  third 
92  !  Euripides  was  considered  in  antiquity  a 
bookish  poet.  He  had  a  library — in  numbers 
probably  not  one  book  for  every  hundred  that 
Tennyson  or  George  Meredith  had  :  he  was  a 
philosopher,  he  read  to  himself.  But  on  what 
a  background  of  personal  experience  his  philo- 
sophy was  builded  !  It  is  probably  this  immer- 
sion in  the  hard  realities  of  life  that  gives 
ancient  Greek  literature  some  of  its  special 
characteristics.  Its  firm  hold  on  sanity  and 
common  sense,  for  instance  ;  its  avoidance 
of  sentimentality  and  paradox  and  various 
seductive  kinds  of  folly ;  perhaps  also  its 
steady  devotion  to  ideal  forms  and  high  con- 
ventions, and  its  aversion  from  anything  that 
we  should  call  "  realism."  A  man  everlast- 
ingly wrapped  round  in  good  books  and  safe 
living  cries  out  for  something  harsh  and  real — 


104     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

for  blood  and  swear-words  and  crude  jagged 
sentences.  A  man  who  escapes  with  eager- 
ness from  a  hfe  of  war  and  dirt  and  brutahty 
and  hardship  to  dwell  just  a  short  time  among 
the  Muses,  naturally  likes  the  Muses  to  be 
their  very  selves  and  not  remind  him  of  the 
mud  he  has  just  washed  off.  Euripides  has 
two  long  descriptions  of  a  battle,  one  in  the 
Children  of  Heracles  and  one  in  the  Suppliant 
Women ;  both  are  rhetorical  Messenger's 
Speeches,  conventionally  well-written  and 
%vithout  one  touch  that  suggests  personal 
experience.  It  is  curious  to  compare  these, 
the  writings  of  the  poet  who  had  fought  in 
scores  of  hand-to-hand  battles,  with  the  far 
more  vivid  rhapsodies  of  modern  writers  who 
have  never  so  much  as  seen  a  man  pointing 
a  gun  at  them.  Aeschylus  indeed  has  written 
one  splendid  battle  piece  in  the  Persians. 
But  even  there  there  is  no  realism ;  it  is  the 
spirit  of  the  war  of  liberation  that  thrills  in 
us  as  we  read,  it  is  not  the  particular  incidents 
of  the  battle. 

Forty  years  of  military  service  finished : 
as  the  men  of  sixty  stepped  out  of  the  ranks 
they  must  have  had  a  feeling  of  mixed  relief 
and  misgiving.  They  are  now  officially 
"  Gerontes,"  Old  Men  :  they  are  off  hard  work, 


END  OF  MILITARY  SERVICE     105 

and  to  be  at  the  end  of  hard  work  is  peri- 
lously near  being  at  the  end  of  life.  There  is 
in  the  Heracles  a  wistful  chorus,  put  in  the 
mouths  of  certain  Theban  elders  (637  ff.), 
"  Youth  is  what  I  love  for  ever  ;  Old  Age  is 
a  burden  upon  the  head,  a  dimness  of  light 
in  the  eyes,  heavier  than  the  crags  of  Etna. 
Fame  and  the  crown  of  the  East  and 
chambers  piled  with  gold,  what  are  they  all 
compared  with  Youth  ?  "  A  second  life  is 
what  one  longs  for.  To  have  it  all  again  and 
live  it  fully ;  if  a  man  has  any  arete  in 
him,  any  real  life  left  in  his  heart,  that  is 
what  ought  to  be  possible.  .  .  .  For 
Euripides  himself  it  seems  there  is  still  a  life 
to  be  lived.  The  words  are  important  and 
almost  untranslatable.  "  I  will  never  cease 
mingling  together  the  Graces  and  the 
Muses " — such  words  are  nearly  nonsense, 
like  most  literal  translations.  The  "  Graces  " 
or  Charities  are  the  spirits  of  fulfilled  desire,  the 
Muses  are  all  the  spirits  of  "  Music  "  or  of 
"  Wisdom  " — of  History  and  Mathematics,  by 
the  way,  just  as  much  as  Singing  and  Poetry. 
"  I  will  not  rest.  I  will  make  the  spirits  of 
Fulfilled  Desire  one  with  the  spirits  of  Music, 
a  marriage  of  blessedness.  I  care  not  to  live 
if  the  Muses  leave  me  ;    their  garlands  shall 


106     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

be  about  me  for  ever.      Even  yet  the  age- 
worn  minstrel  can  turn  Memory  into  song." 

Memory,  according  to  Greek  legend,  was  the 
mother  of  the  Muses  ;  and  the  "  memory  " 
of  which  Euripides  is  thinking  is  that  of  the 
race,  the  saga  of  history  and  tradition,  more 
than  his  own.  The  Muses  taught  him  long 
ago  their  mystic  dance,  and  he  will  be  theirs  for 
ever  ;  he  will  never  from  weariness  or  faint 
heart  ask  them  to  rest.  He  was  thinking 
doubtless  of  the  lines  of  the  old  poet  Alcman 
to  his  dancing  maidens,  lines  almost  the  most 
beautiful  ever  sung  by  Greek  lips  :  "  No  more, 
ye  maidens  honey-throated,  voices  of  longing  ; 
my  limbs  will  bear  me  no  more.  Would  God 
I  were  a  ceryl-bird,  over  the  flower  of  the 
wave  with  the  halcyons  flying,  and  never  a 
care  in  his  heart,  the  sea-blue  bird  of  the 
spring  !  "  Euripides  asks  for  no  rest :  cares 
and  all,  he  accepts  the  service  of  the  Muses 
and  prays  that  he  may  bear  their  harness  to 
the  end.  It  was  a  bold  prayer,  and  the  Muses 
in  granting  it  granted  it  at  a  heavy  price. 


CHAPTER   V 

LIFE  CONTINUED  ;  THE  EMBITTERING  OF  THE 
WAR  :  ALCIBIADES  AND  THE  DEMAGOGUES  : 
THE    "ion":    the    "  TROJAN   WOMEN " 

Our  Greek  historians,  with  Thucydides  at 
their  head,  are  practically  unanimous  in 
associating  with  the  Peloponnesian  War  a 
progressive  degradation  and  embitterment  in 
Greek  public  life,  and  a  reaction  against 
the  old  dreams  and  ideals.  We  can  measure 
the  change  by  many  slight  but  significant 
utterances. 

When  Herodotus  records  his  opinion  that 
in  the  Persian  Wars  the  Athenians  had  been 
"  the  Saviours  of  Hellas  "  he  has  to  preface 
the  remark  by  a  curious  apology  (VII.  139)  : 
"  Here  I  am  compelled  by  necessity  to  express 
an  opinion  which  will  be  offensive  to  most 
of  mankind,  but  I  cannot  refrain  from  putting 
it  in  the  way  which  I  believe  to  be  true."  He 
was  writing  at  the  beginning  of  the  Pelopon- 
nesian War,  and  by  that  time  Athens  was 
10/ 


108     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

not  the  Saviour  but  "  the  Tyrant  City."  Her 
"  alhes  "  had  from  time  to  time  refused  to  serve 
or  tried  to  secede  from  the  alhance  ;  and  one 
by  one  she  had  reduced  them  to  compulsory 
subjection.  The  "  League  "  had  become 
confessedly  an  "  Empire." 

Even  Pericles,  the  great  statesman  of  the 
good  time,  who  had  sought  and  achieved  so 
many  fine  ends,  had  failed  to  build  up  a  free 
League  based  on  a  representative  elected 
body.  The  possibility  of  such  a  plan  had 
hardly  yet  been  conceived  in  the  world,  though 
a  rudimentary  system  of  international  coun- 
cils did  in  some  places  exist  between  neighbour- 
ing villages  ;  and  Pericles  must  not  be  per- 
sonally blamed  for  an  error,  however  fatal, 
wliich  no  one  living  knew  how  to  avoid.  But 
he  realized  at  last  in  430  B.C.  what  Athens 
had  come  to  {Thuc.  II.  63):  "Do  not 
imagine  you  are  fighting  about  a  simple 
issue,  the  subjection  or  independence  of 
certain  cities.  You  have  an  Empire  to  lose, 
and  a  danger  to  face  from  those  who  hate  you 
for  your  empire.  To  resign  it  now  would  be 
impossible — if  at  this  crisis  some  timid  and 
inactive  spirits  are  hankering  after  Righteous- 
ness even  at  that  price  !  For  by  this  time 
your  empire  has  become  a  Despotism  (Tyran- 


EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  109 

nis),  a  thing  which  it  is  considered  unjust 
to  acquire,  but  which  can  never  be  safely 
surrendered." 

The  same  thought  is  emphasized  more 
brutally  by  Cleon  [Thuc.  III.  37)  : 

"  I  have  remarked  again  and  again  that 
a  democracy  cannot  govern  an  empire,  and 
never  more  clearly  than  now.  .  .  .  You 
do  not  realize  that  when  you  make  a  conces- 
sion to  the  allies  out  of  pity,  or  are  led  away 
by  their  specious  pleading,  you  commit  a 
weakness  dangerous  to  yourselves  without 
receiving  any  gratitude  from  them.  Remem- 
ber that  your  empire  is  a  Despotism  exercised 
over  unwilling  men  who  are  always  in  con- 
spiracy against  you."  "  Do  not  be  misled," 
he  adds  a  little  later,  "  by  the  three  most 
deadly  enemies  of  empire,  pity  and  charm  of 
words  and  the  generosity  of  strength " 
{Thuc.  III.  40). 

So  much  for  the  ideals  of  chivalry  and  free- 
dom and  "  Sophia  "  :  for  I  think  the  second 
of  Cleon's  "  enemies  "  refers  especially  to  the 
eloquent  wisdom  of  the  philosophers.  And 
as  for  democracy  we  do  not  hear  now  that 
"  the  very  name  of  it  is  beautiful  "  :  we 
hear  that  it  is  no  principle  on  which  to  govern 
an    empire.     And    later    on    we    shall    hear 


110     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

Alcibiades,  an  Athenian  of  democratic  ante- 
cedents, saying  at  Sparta  :  "Of  course  all 
sensible  men  know  what  democracy  is,  and 
I  better  than  most,  from  personal  experience  ; 
but  there  is  nothing  new  to  be  said  about 
acknowledged  insanity  "  {Time.  VI.  89). 

The  ideals  failed,  and,  if  we  are  to  believe 
our  contemporary  authors,  the  men  failed 
too.  Pericles,  with  all  his  errors,  was  a 
man  of  noble  mind  ;  he  was  pure  in  motive, 
lofty,  a  born  ruler  ;  he  led  his  people  towards 
"  beauty  and  wisdom,"  and  he  wished  it  to  be 
written  on  his  grave  that  no  Athenian  had 
put  on  mourning  through  his  act.  Cleon, 
they  all  tell  us,  was  a  bellowing  demagogue  ; 
violent,  not  over  honest,  unscrupulous, 
blundering  ;  only  resolute  to  fight  for  the 
demos  of  Athens  till  he  dropped  and  to  keep 
the  poor  from  starving  at  whatever  cost  of 
blackmailing  the  rich  and  flaying  the  allied 
cities.  And  when  he — by  good  luck,  as 
Thucj^dides  considers — was  killed  in  battle, 
he  was  succeeded  by  Hyperbolus,  a  caricature 
of  himself — as  a  pun  of  the  comic  poets'  puts 
it,  a  "  Cleon  in  hyperbole."  This  picture 
has  been  subjected  to  just  criticism  in  many 
details,  but  it  represents  on  the  whole  the 
united  voice  of  our  ancient  witnesses. 


ALCIBIADES  111 

One  character  only  shines  out  in  this 
period  with  a  lurid  light,  Alcibiades,  so  far 
as  one  can  understand  him  at  all  from  our 
fragmentary  and  anecdotal  records,  must 
have  been  something  like  a  Lord  Byron  on 
a  grand  scale,  turned  soldier  and  statesman 
instead  of  poet.  His  disastrous  end  and  his 
betrayal  of  all  political  parties  have  probably 
affected  his  reputation  unfairly.  Violent  and 
unprincipled  as  he  certainly  was,  the  peculiar 
dissolute  caddishness  implied  in  the  anecdotes 
is  probably  a  misrepresentation  of  the  kind  that 
arises  so  easily  against  a  man  who  has  no 
friends.  It  needs  an  effort  to  imagine  what 
he  looked  like  before  he  was  found  out.  Of 
noble  birth  and  a  nephew  of  Pericles  ;  famous 
for  his  good  looks  and  his  distinguished,  if 
insolent,  manners ;  a  brilliant  soldier,  an 
ambitious  and  far-scheming  politician ;  a 
pupil  of  the  philosophers  and  an  especially 
intimate  friend  of  Socrates,  capable  both  of 
rising  to  great  ideas  and  of  expounding  them 
to  the  multitude  ;  he  was  hailed  by  a  large 
party  as  the  destined  saviour  of  Athens,  and 
seems  for  a  time  at  least  to  have  made  the 
same  impression  upon  Euripides.  Even  in 
the  Suppliant  Women,  peace-play  as  it  is, 
Euripides  congratulates  Athens  on  possessing 


112     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

in  Theseus  "  a  general  good  and  young," 
and  critics  have  connected  the  phrase  with 
the  election  of  Alcibiades,  at  a  very  early 
age,  to  be  General  in  the  year  420.  More 
significant  perhaps  is  the  curious  case  of  the 
Andromache.  The  ancient  argument  tells 
us  definitely  that  it  was  not  produced  in 
Athens.  And  we  find  from  another  source 
that  it  was  produced  by  one  Democrates  or 
Timocrates.  Now  Euripides  had  a  friend 
called  Timocrates,  who  was  an  Argive  ;  so 
it  looks  as  if  the  play  had  been  produced  in 
Argos.  This  would  be  astonishing  but  by 
no  means  inexplicable.  It  was  an  old  Athen- 
ian policy  to  check  Sparta  by  organizing  a 
philo-Athenian  league  in  the  Peloponnese 
itself  {Ar.  Knights,  465  ff.).  The  nucleus 
was  to  consist  in  three  states,  Argos,  Elis 
and  Mantinea,  which  had  been  visited  by 
Themistocles  just  after  the  Persian  wars  and 
had  set  up  democracies  on  the  Athenian  model. 
It  was  Alcibiades  who  eventually  succeeded 
in  organizing  this  league  in  420,  and  it  seems 
likely  that  the  Andromache  was  sent  to  Argos 
for  production  in  much  the  same  spirit  in 
which  Pindar  used  to  send  his  Chorus  of 
Dancers  with  a  new  song  to  compliment  some 
foreign  king.     The  play  seems  to  contain  a 


ALCIBIADES  lia 

reference  to  the  Peloponnesian  War  (734), 
it  indulges  in  curiously  direct  denunciations 
of  the  Spartans  (445  ff.,  595  ff.),  and  the 
Spartan  Menelaus  is  the  villain  of  the 
piece — a  more  stagey  villain  than  Euripides^ 
in  his  better  moments  would  have  permitted. 
We  have  also  one  doubtful  external  record 
of  our  poet's  temporary  faith  in  Alcibiades. 
In  the  year  420  there  fell  an  observance  of  the 
Olympian  Festival,  the  greatest  of  all  the 
Pan-Hellenic  Games,  which  carried  with  it 
a  religious  truce.  Alcibiades  succeeded  in 
getting  Sparta  convicted  of  a  violation  of  this 
truce,  and  consequently  excluded  from  the 
Festival,  which  was  a  marked  blow  at  her 
prestige.  Then,  entering  himself  as  a  com- 
petitor, he  won  with  his  own  horses  a  whole 
series  of  prizes,  including  the  first,  in  the 
four-horse  chariot  competition.  And  Plutarch, 
in  his  Life  of  Alcibiades,  refers  to  a  Victory 
Ode  which  was  written  for  him  on  this  occa- 
sion, "  as  report  goes,  by  the  poet  Euripides  '" 
(ch,  11).  This  revival  of  the  Pindaric 
Epinikion  for  a  personal  victory  would  fit 
in  with  the  known  character  of  Alcibiades ; 
and  it  would  be  a  sharp  example  of  the  irony 
of  history  if  Euripides  consented  to  write 
the  Ode. 


114     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

Euripides'  delusion  was  natural  and  it  was 
short-lived.  The  Suppliant  Women  points 
towards  peace,  and  the  true  policy  of  Alci- 
biades  was  to  make  peace  impossible.  And 
even  apart  from  that  the  ideals  of  the  two  men 
were  antipathetic.  The  matter  is  summed 
up  in  the  Frogs  of  Aristophanes,  produced  in 
405,  when  the  only  question  remaining  about 
Alcibiades  was  whether  he  was  more  dangerous 
to  the  city  as  an  honoured  leader  or  as  an 
enemy  and  exile.  The  two  great  poets  of 
the  Dead  are  asked  for  their  advice  on  this 
particular  subject  and  their  answers  are 
clear.  Aeschylus  says :  "  Submit  to  the 
lion's  whelp ;  "  Euripides  rejects  him  with 
three  scathing  lines  {Frogs,  1427  ff.,  cf. 
1446  ff.).  Long  before  the  date  of  the  Frogs 
Alcibiades  had  probably  gro^vn  to  be  in  the 
mind  of  Euripides  the  very  type  and  symbol 
of  the  evil  times. 

All  Greece — we  have  the  emphatic  and 
disinterested  testimony  of  Thucydides  for 
the  statement — was  gradually  corrupted  and 
embittered  by  the  long  war.  Probably  all 
war,  as  it  accustoms  people  more  and  more 
to  desperate  needs  and  desperate  expedients 
for  meeting  them,  and  sets  more  and  more 
aside  the  common  generosities  and  humani- 


EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  115 

ties  of  life,  tends  to  some  degradation  of 
character.  But  this  particular  war  was 
specially  harmful.  For  one  thing  it  was  a 
struggle  not  simply  between  two  foreign 
powers,  but  between  two  principles,  oligarchy 
and  democracy.  In  almost  all  the  cities 
of  the  Athenian  alliance  there  were  large 
numbers  of  malcontent  rich,  who  were  only 
too  ready,  if  chance  offered,  to  overthrow  the 
constitution,  massacre  the  mob,  and  revolt 
to  Sparta.  In  a  good  many  of  the  cities  on 
the  other  side  there  were  masses  of  discon- 
tented poor  who  had  been  touched  by  the 
breath  of  democratic  doctrines,  and  were 
anxious  for  a  chance  to  cut  the  throats  of 
the  ruling  Few.  It  was  like  the  state  of 
things  produced  in  many  cities  of  Europe 
by  the  French  Revolution.  A  secret  civil 
strife  lay  in  the  background  behind  the  open 
war ;  and  the  open  war  itself  was  a  long 
protracted  struggle  for  life  or  death.  Prob- 
ably the  most  high-minded  man  when  engaged 
in  a  death-grapple  fights  in  much  the  same 
way  as  the  most  low-minded.  And  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  as  the  toils  of  war  closed 
tighter  round  Athens,  and  she  began  to  feel 
herself  fighting,  gasp  by  gasp,  for  both  her 
empire  and  her  life,  the  ideals  of  the  Saviour 


116     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

of  Hellas  fell  away  from  her.  She  fought 
with  every  weapon  that  came. 

Such  times  called  forth  naturally  the  men 
that  suited  them.  The  assembly  cared  less 
to  listen  to  decent  and  thoughtful  people,  not 
to  speak  of  philosophers.  It  was  feeling 
bitter  and  fierce  and  frightened  and  it  liked 
speakers  who  were  feeling  the  same.  The 
same  fear  that  made  it  cruel  made  it  also 
superstitious.  On  one  occasion  the  whole 
city  went  mad  with  alarm  because  of  a 
prank  played  on  some  ancient  figures  of 
Hermes.  On  another  a  great  army  was  lost 
because  it  and  its  general  were  afraid  to  move 
during  an  eclipse  of  the  moon.  So  soon  had 
Anaxagoras  been  forgotten. 

Is  this  the  result,  one  is  inclined  to  ask,  of 
the  great  ideals  of  democracy  and  enlighten- 
ment ?  Of  course  the  old  Tory  type  of  Greek 
historian,  like  Mitford,  revelled  in  an  affirma- 
tive answer.  But  a  more  reflective  view  of 
history  suggests  a  different  explanation.  We 
must  distinguish  carefully  between  the  two 
notions,  Enlightenment  and  Democracy.  They 
happen  to  have  gone  together  in  two  or  three 
of  the  greatest  periods  of  human  progress  and 
we  are  apt  to  regard  them  as  somehow  neces- 
sarily allied.     But  they  are  not.     Doubtless 


EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  117 

Democracy  is  itself  an  exalted  conception 
and  belongs  naturally  to  the  ideas  of  the 
Enlightenment,  just  as  does  the  belief  in 
Reason,  in  the  free  pursuit  of  knowledge,  in 
justice  to  the  weak,  the  wish  to  be  right  rather 
than  to  be  victorious,  or  the  hatred  of  violence 
and  superstition  as  such.  But  the  trouble  is 
that,  in  a  backward  and  untrained  people, 
the  victory  of  democracy  may  result  in  the 
defeat  of  the  other  exalted  ideas.  The 
Athenian  democracy  as  conceived  by  Pericles, 
Euripides  or  Protagoras  was  a  free  people, 
highly  civilized  and  pursuing  "  wisdom,"  free 
from  superstition  and  oppression  themselves 
and  helping  always  to  emancipate  others. 
But  the  actual  rustics  and  workmen  who  voted 
for  Pericles  had  been  only  touched  on  the 
surface  by  the  "  wisdom "  of  the  sophists. 
They  liked  him  because  he  made  them  great 
and  admired  and  proud  of  being  Athenians. 
But  one  must  suspect  that,  when  they  were 
back  at  their  farms  and  the  spell  of  Pericles' 
"  wisdom  "  was  removed,  they  practised  again 
the  silliest  and  cruellest  old  agricultural 
magic,  were  terrified  by  the  old  superstitions, 
beat  their  slaves  and  wives  and  hated  the 
"  strangers  "  a  few  miles  off,  just  as  their 
grandfathers  had  done  in  the  old  times.     What 


118     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

seems  to  have  happened  at  the  end  of  the  war- 
time is  that,  owing  largely  to  the  democratic 
enthusiasm  of  the  sophistic  movement  in 
Athens,  the  common  people  is  strongly  in 
power  ;  owing  to  the  same  movement  its  old 
taboos  and  rules  of  conduct  are  a  little  shaken 
and  less  able  to  stand  against  strong  tempta- 
tion ;  but  meantime  the  true  moral  lessons 
of  the  enlightenment,  the  hardest  of  all  lessons 
for  man  to  learn,  have  never  worked  into  their 
bones.  Just  as  the  French  Revolution  called 
into  power  the  brutal  and  superstitious  peasant 
who  was  the  product  of  the  Old  Regime  and 
could  never  rise  to  the  ideas  of  the  Revolution, 
so  the  Athenian  enlightenment  had  put  into 
power  the  old  unregenerate  mass  of  sentiment 
that  had  not  been  permeated  by  the  enlighten- 
ment. Cleon  was  no  friend  of  sophists,  but 
their  avowed  enemy.  And  when  he  told  the 
Assembly  in  its  difficulties  simply  to  double 
the  tribute  of  the  allies  and  sack  their  towns 
if  they  did  not  pay  ;  when  he  urged  the  killing 
in  cold  blood  of  all  the  Mitylenean  prisoners, 
he  was  preaching  doctrines  that  would 
probably  have  seemed  natural  enough  in  the 
old  days,  before  any  sophists  had  troubled 
men's  minds  with  talk  about  duties  towards 
dirty  foreigners.    And  the  people  who  followed 


EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  119 

his  lead  were  the  same  sort  of  people  who  would 
naturally  be  terrified  about  the  mutilation  of  a 
taboo  image  or  an  eclipse  of  the  divine  moon. 
What  they  had,  perhaps,  acquired  from 
the  sophistic  movement  was  a  touch  of 
effrontery.  Boeotians  or  Acarnanians  might 
commit  crimes,  when  they  needed  to,  by 
instinct,  without  stating  their  reasons :  in 
Athens  you  had  at  least  to  discuss  the  principle 
of  the  proposed  crime  and  accept  it  for  what  it 
was  worth.  A  cynic  or  a  hypocrite  trained  in 
a  sophistic  school  might  offer  occasional  help 
with  the  theory. 

Perhaps  the  earliest  touch  of  Euripides' 
bitterness  against  his  country  comes,  as  we 
have  seen,  in  the  Hecuba  (p.  89).  But  the 
period  we  have  just  reached,  soon  after  the 
Heracles^  is  marked  by  one  of  the  most  ironic 
and  enigmatical  plays  he  ever  wrote.  The 
Ion  is  interesting  in  every  line  and  contains 
one  scene  which  is  sometimes  considered  the 
most  poignant  in  all  Greek  tragedy,  yet  it 
leaves  every  reader  unsatisfied.  Is  it  a  pious 
offering  to  Apollo,  the  ancestor  of  the  Ionian 
race  ?  If  so,  why  is  Apollo  the  villain  of  the 
piece  ?  Is  it  a  glorification  of  ancient  Athens, 
her  legends  and  her  shrines  ?  If  so,  why  are 
the  shrines  polluted  by  lustful  gods,  the  legends 


120     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

made  specially  barbaric,  and  the  beautiful 
earth-born  Princess  shown  as  a  seduced 
woman  and  a  would-be  murderess  ?  Nay, 
further,  why  does  the  hero  of  the  play  explain 
in  a  careful  speech  that  he  would  sooner  live 
a  friendless  slave  in  the  temple  at  Delphi  than 
a  free  man  and  a  prince  in  such  a  place  as 
Athens — a  city  "  full  of  terror,"  where  men 
"  who  are  good  and  might  show  wisdom  are 
silent  and  never  come  forward,"  while  the  men 
in  power  watch  enviously  round  to  destroy 
any  possible  rival  ?  (598  ff.  Cf.  Euripides' 
words  in  Frogs,  1446  ff.)  In  Delphi  he  has 
peace,  and  is  not  jostled  off  the  pavement 
by  the  scum  of  the  earth  (635) — a  complaint 
which  is  often  made  in  Greek  literature 
^bout  democratic  Athens. 

I  think  the  best  way  to  understand  the  Ion 
is  to  suppose  that  Euripides,  in  his  usual 
manner,  is  just  taking  an  old  canonical  legend, 
seeing  the  human  drama  and  romance  in  it, 
and  working  it  together  in  his  o^vn  clear 
ironic  mind  till  at  last  he  throws  out  his  play, 
saying  ;  "  There  are  your  gods  and  your  holy 
legends ;  see  how  you  like  them  !  "  The 
irony  is  lurking  at  every  corner,  though  of 
-course  the  drama  and  romance  come  first. 

The  Ion  is,  of  all  the  extant  plays,  the  most  \ 


THE    ION  121 

definitely  blasphemous  against  the  traditional] 
gods.  Greek  legend  was  full  of  stories  of' 
heroes  born  of  the  love  of  a  god  and  a  mortal 
woman.  Such  stories  could  be  turned  into 
high  religious  mysteries,  as  by  Aeschylus  in 
his  Suppliant  Women ;  into  tender  and 
reverent  legends,  as  by  Pindar  in  one  or  two 
odes.  Euripides  uses  no  such  idealization. 
In  play  after  play,  Auge,  Melanippe,  Danae, 
Alope  he  seems  to  have  scarified  such  gods,  as 
he  does  now  in  the  Ion.  Legend  told  that 
Ion,  the  hero-ancestor  of  the  Ionian  s,  was  the 
son  of  the  Athenian  princess  Creusa.  Creusa 
was  married  to  one  Xuthus,  an  Aeolian 
soldier,  but  the  real  father  of  Ion  was  the  god 
Apollo.  Euripides  treats  the  story  as  if  Apollo' 
were  just  a  lawless  ravisher,  utterly  selfish 
and  ready  to  lie  when  pressed,  though  good- 
natured  in  his  way  when  he  lost  nothing  by  it 
■ — a  sort  of  Alcibiades,  in  fact.  Xuthus  is 
butt ;  a  foreigner  with  abrupt  and  violent 
manners,  lied  to  by  Apollo,  befooled  by  his 
wife,  disobeyed  by  her  maids,  and  eventually 
made  happy  by  the  belief  that  her  illegitimate 
son  is  really  his  own.  Creusa  herself,  though 
drawn  with  extraordinary  sympathy  and 
beauty,  is  at  heart  a  savage. 

Creusa,  when  she  bore  her  child,  laid  him, 


122     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

in  her  terror,  in  the  same  cavern  where  Apollo 
had  ravished  her  :  surely  the  god  would  save 
his  own  son.  She  came  again  and  the  child 
was  gone.  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  god  had 
carried  him  in  his  cradle  to  Delphi,  where  he 
was  discovered  by  the  priestess  and  reared  as  a 
foundling  in  the  temple  courts.  Creusa  was 
then  married  to  Xuthus,  who  knew  nothing  of 
her  adventure.  Some  seventeen  years  or  so 
afterwards,  since  the  pair  had  no  children, 
they  came  to  Delphi  to  consult  the  god. 
Creusa  there  meets  the  foundling,  Ion,  and  the 
two  are  strangely  attracted  to  one  another. 
She  almost  confides  to  him  her  story,  and  he 
tells  her  what  he  knows  of  his  own.  Meantime 
Xuthus  goes  in  to  ask  the  god  for  a  child  ;  the 
god  tells  him  that  the  first  person  he  meets  on 
leaving  the  shrine  will  be  his  son.  (This,  of 
course,  is  a  lie.)  He  meets  Ion,  salutes  him 
as  his  son  and  embraces  him  wildly.  The  boy 
protests  :  "  Do  not,"  cries  Xuthus,  "  fly  from 
what  you  should  love  best  on  earth  I  "  "I 
do  not  love  teaching  manners  to  demented 
foreigners,"  retorts  the  youth.  Sobered  by 
this,  Xuthus  tries,  with  Ion's  help,  to  think 
out  what  the  god  can  mean  by  saying  that  this 
youth  is  his  son.  His  married  life  has  always 
been  correct ;   but  once  when  he  was  a  young 


THE    ION  123 

man,  there  was  a  time  ...  It  was  a  great 
religious  feast  at  Delphi  and  he  was  drunk. 
Ion  accepts  the  explanation,  though  he 
evidently  does  not  much  like  his  new  father. 
He  makes  difficulties  about  going  to  Athens. 
He  is  sorry  for  Creusa.  He  wishes  to  stay  as 
he  is.  Xuthus  decides  that  Creusa  must  be 
deceived  ;  he  will  say  he  has  taken  a  fancy  to 
Ion  and  wishes  to  adopt  him.  Meantime  let 
them  have  a  great  birth-feast  .  .  .  and  if 
any  of  the  Chorus  say  a  word  to  Creusa  they 
shall  be  hanged  !  Creusa  enters,  accompanied 
by  one  of  Euripides'  characteristic  Old  Slaves. 
The  man  has  tended  Creusa  from  childhood, 
lives  for  her  and  thinks  of  nothing  else  ;  he  is 
utterly  without  scruple  apart  from  her.  The 
Chorus  immediately  tell  Creusa  what  they 
know  of  the  story.  Ion  is  Xuthus's  illegitimate 
son  ;  he  must  have  known  it  all  the  time  ;  he 
has  now,  with  the  god's  connivance,  arranged 
to  take  the  son  back  to  Athens  ;  as  for  Creusa, 
the  god  says  she  shall  have  no  child.  Stung 
to  fury  to  think  that  her  child  is  dead,  that 
the  boy  whom  she  so  loved  is  deliberately 
deceiving  her,  and  that  Apollo  is  adding 
this  deliberate  insult  to  his  old  brutal  wrong, 
Creusa  casts  away  shame  and  standing  up  in 
front  of  the  great  Temple  cries  out  her  reproach 


124     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

against  the  god.  She  is  disgraced  publicly 
and  for  ever,  but  at  least  she  will  drag  down 
this  devil  who  sits  crowned  and  singing  to  the 
lyre  while  the  women  he  has  ravished  go  mad 
with  grief  and  hjs  babes  are  torn  by  wild 
beasts.  In  the  horror-stricken  silence  that 
follows  there  is  none  to  advise  Creusa  except 
the  old  Slave.  Blindly  devoted  and  fostering 
all  her  passions,  he  wrings  from  her  line  by  line 
the  detailed  story  of  her  seduction,  and  then 
calls  for  revenge.  "  Bum  down  the  god's 
temple  !  "  She  dare  not.  "  Poison  Xuthus  !  " 
No  ;  he  was  good  to  her  when  she  was  miser- 
able. "  Kill  the  bastard  !  "...  Yes  : 
she  will  do  that.  .  .  .  The  Slave  takes 
poison  with  him  and  goes  to  poison  Ion  at  the 
birth-feast.  The  plot  fails ;  the  Slave  is 
taken  and  Creusa,  pursued  by  the  angry 
youth,  flies  to  the  altar.  It  is  fury  against 
fury,  each  bewildered  to  find  such  evil  in  the 
other,  after  their  curious  mutual  attraction. 
Here  the  Delphian  Prophetess  enters,  bringing 
Mdth  her  the  tokens  that  were  with  the  found- 
ling when  she  first  came  upon  him  in  the 
temple  courts.  Creusa,  amazed,  recognizes 
the  old  basket-cradle  in  which  she  had  exposed 
her  own  child. 

She  leaves  the  altar  and  gives  herself  up  to 


THE    ION  125 

Ion.  For  a  moment  it  seems  as  if  he  would 
kill  her  ;  but  he  tests  her  story.  What  else 
is  there  in  the  basket  ?  She  names  the  things, 
her  own  shawl  with  gorgons  on  it,  her  own 
snake-twined  necklace  and  wreath  of  undying 
olive.  The  mother  confesses  to  the  son  and 
the  son  forgives  her.  But  Apollo  ?  What  of 
him  ?  He  has  lied.  .  .  .  Ion,  temple-child 
as  he  is,  is  roused  to  rebellion  :  he  will  break 
through  the  screen  of  the  sanctuary  and 
demand  of  the  god  one  plain  answer — when 
he  is  stopped  by  a  vision  of  Athena.  She 
comes  instead  of  Apollo,  who  fears  to  face  the 
mortals  he  has  wronged  ;  she  bids  them  be 
content  and  seek  no  further.  Creusa  forgives 
the  god  ;    Ion  remains  moodily  silent. 

The  Ion  is  so  rich  in  romantic  invention  that 
it  sometimes  seems  to  a  modern  reader 
curiously  old-fashioned  ;  it  is  full  of  motives 
— ^lost  children,  and  strawberry-marks,  and 
the  cry  of  the  mother's  heart,  and  obvious 
double  meanings — which  have  been  repeated 
by  so  many  plays  since  that  we  instinctively 
regard  them  as  "  out  of  date."  It  is  redeemed 
by  its  passion  and  its  sincere  psychology.  On 
the  other  hand,  it  is  more  ironical  than  any 
other  extant  Greek  play.  The  irony  touches 
every  part  of  the  story,  excepting  the  actual 


126     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

tragedy  of  the  wronged  woman  and  the 
charming  carelessness  of  the  foundling's  life. 
We  should  remember  that  an  attack  on  the  god 
of  Delphi  was  not  particularly  objectionable 
in  Athens.  For  that  god,  by  the  mouth  of  his 
official  prophets,  at  the  beginning  of  the  war, 
had  assured  the  Spartans  that  if  they  fought 
well  they  would  conquer  and  that  He,  the  God, 
would  be  fighting  for  them.  The  best  that  a 
pious  Athenian  could  do  for  such  a  god  as  that 
was  to  suppose  that  the  official  prophets  were 
liars.  Still  Euripides  attacks  much  more  than 
Delphi.  If  his  thoughts  ever  strike  home,  it 
is  not  merely  Delphi  that  will  fall,  it  is  the 
whole  structure  of  Greek  ritual  and  m>i:hology. 
It  is  against  the  gods  and  against  Athens  that 
his  irony  cuts  sharpest. 

Irony  is  the  mood  of  one  who  has  some 
strong  emotion  within  but  will  not  quite  trust 
himself  on  the  flood  of  it.  And  romance  is 
largely  the  mood  of  one  turning  away  from 
realities  that  disgust  him.  In  the  year  416  B.C. 
Euripides,  in  liis  relation  to  Athens,  was  shaken 
for  the  first  time  out  of  any  thought  of  either 
romance  or  irony.  During  the  summer  and 
winter  of  that  year  there  occurred  an  event  of 
very  small  military  importance  and  no  direct 
political  consequences,  to  which  nevertheless 


MELOS  127 

Thucydides  devotes  twenty-six  continuous 
chapters  in  a  very  significant  part  of  his  work, 
the  part  just  before  the  final  catastrophe. 
The  event  is  the  siege  and  capture  by  the 
Athenians  of  a  little  island  called  Melos,  the 
massacre  of  all  its  adult  men  and  the  enslave- 
ment of  the  women  and  children.  The  island 
had  no  military  power.  It  had  little  commerce 
and  lived  on  its  own  poor  agriculture.  Its 
population  was  not  large  ;  when  it  was  de- 
populated five  hundred  colonists  were  enough 
to  people  it  again.  Why  then  this  large  place 
in  Thucydides'  brief  and  severe  narrative  ? 
Only,  I  think,  because  of  the  moral  issue  in- 
volved and  the  naked  clarity  of  the  crime. 
Thucydides  tells  us  of  a  long  debate  between 
the  Athenian  envoys  and  the  Melian  Council 
and  professes  to  report  the  arguments  used 
on  each  side.  No  doubt  there  is  conscious 
artistic  composition  in  the  reports.  We 
cannot  conclude  that  any  Athenian  envoy 
used  exactly  these  horrible  words.  But  we 
can  be  sure  that  Thucydides  took  the  war  on 
Melos  as  the  great  typical  example  of  the 
principles  on  which  the  Athenian  war  party 
were  led  to  act  in  the  later  part  of  the  war ; 
we  can  go  further  and  be  almost  sure  that  he 
selected  it  as  a  type  of  sin  leading  to  punish- 


128     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

ment — that  sin  of  "  Hubris  "  or  Pride  which 
according  to  Greek  ideas  was  associated  with 
some  heaven-sent  bhndness  and  pointed 
straight  to  a  fall. 

In  cool  and  measured  language  the  Athen- 
ian envoys  explain  to  the  Melian  Senate — for 
the  populace  is  carefully  excluded — ^that  it 
suits  their  purpose  that  Melos  should  become 
subject  to  their  empire.  They  will  not  pre- 
tend— being  sensible  men  and  talking  to 
sensible  men — that  the  Melians  have  done 
them  any  wrong  or  that  they  have  any  lawful 
claim  to  Melos,  but  they  do  not  wish  any 
islands  to  remain  independent :  it  is  a  bad 
example  to  the  others.  The  power  of  Athens 
is  practically  irresistible  :  Melos  is  free  to 
submit  or  to  be  destroyed.  The  Melians,  in 
language  carefully  controlled  but  vibrating 
with  suppressed  bitterness,  answer  as  best  they 
can.  Is  it  quite  safe  for  Athens  to  break  all 
laws  of  right  ?  Empires  are  mortal ;  and  the 
vengeance  of  mankind  upon  such  a  tyranny 
as  this  .  .  .  ?  "  We  take  the  risk  of  that," 
answer  the  Athenians ;  "  the  immediate 
question  is  whether  you  prefer  to  live  or  die." 
The  Melians  plead  to  remain  neutral ;  the 
plea  is,  of  course,  refused.  At  any  rate  they 
will  not  submit.     They  know  Athens  is  vastly 


MELOS  129 

stronger  in  men  and  ships  and  military  skill  ; 
still  the  gods  may  help  the  innocent  ("  That 
risk  causes  us  no  uneasiness,"  say  the  envoys  : 
"  we  are  quite  as  pious  as  you  ")  ;  the  Lace- 
daemonians are  bound  by  every  tie  of  honour 
and  kinship  to  intervene  ("  We  shall  of  course 
see  that  they  do  not  ") ;  in  any  case  we  choose 
to  fight  and  hope  rather  than  to  accept  slavery. 
"  A  very  regrettable  misjudgement,"  say  the 
Athenians ;  and  the  war  proceeds  to  its 
hideous  end. 

As  I  read  this  Melian  Dialogue,  as  it  is 
called,  again  and  again,  I  feel  more  clearly  the 
note  of  deep  and  angry  satire.  Probably  the 
Athenian  war-party  would  indignantly  have 
repudiated  the  reasoning  put  into  the  mouths 
of  their  leaders.  After  all  they  were  a  demo- 
cracy ;  and,  as  Thucydides  fully  recognizes,  a 
great  mass  of  men,  if  it  does  commit  infamies, 
likes  first  to  be  drugged  and  stimulated  with 
lies :  it  seldom,  like  the  wicked  man  in 
Aristotle's  Ethics,  "  calmly  sins."  But  in  any 
case  the  massacre  of  Melos  produced  on  the 
minds  of  men  like  Thucydides  and  Euripides 
— and  we  might  probably  add  almost  all  the 
great  writers  who  were  anywise  touched  by  the 
philosophic  spirit — this  peculiar  impression. 
It  seemed  like  a  revelation  of  naked  and  trium- 


130     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

phant  sin.  And  we  can  not  ])ut  feel  the  inten- 
tion with  which  Thucydides  continues  his 
story.  "  They  put  to  death  all  the  MeUans 
whom  they  found  of  man's  estate,  and  made 
slaves  of  the  women  and  children.  And  they 
sent  later  five  hundred  colonists  and  took  the 
land  for  their  own. 

"  And  the  same  winter  the  Athenians  sought 
to  sail  with  a  greater  fleet  than  ever  before  and 
conquer  Sicily.  .  .  ."  This  was  the  great 
Sicilian  expedition  that  brought  Athens  to  her 
doom. 

Euripides  must  have  been  brooding  on  the 
crime  of  Melos  during  the  autumn  and  winter. 
In  the  spring,  when  the  great  fleet  was  still 
getting  ready  to  sail,  he  produced  a  strange 
play,  the  work  rather  of  a  prophet  than  a  mere 
artist,  which  was  reckoned  in  antiquity  as  one 
of  his  masterpieces  but  which  set  a  flame  of  dis- 
cord for  ever  between  himself  and  his  people. 
One  would  like  to  know  what  Archon  accepted 
that  play  and  what  rich  man  gave  the  chorus. 
It  was  called  The  Trojan  Women,  and  it  tells 
of  the  proudest  conquest  wrought  by  Greek 
arms  in  legend,  the  taking  of  Troy  by  the 
armies  of  Agamemnon.  But  it  tells  the  old 
legend  in  a  peculiar  way.     Slowly,  reflectively. 


THE    TROJAN    WOMEN  131    %A^* 

with  little  stir  of  the  blood,  we  are  made  to  i 
look  at  the  great  glory,  until  we  see  not  glory  I 
at  all  but  shame  and  blindness  and  a  world  'J 
swallowed  up  in  night.  At  the  very  begin- 
ning we  see  gods  brooding  over  the  wreck  of 
Troy ;  as  they  might  be  brooding  over  that 
wrecked  island  in  the  Aegean,  whose  walls  were 
almost  as  ancient  as  Troy's  own.  It  is  from 
the  Aegean  that  Poseidon  has  risen  to  look 
upon  the  city  that  is  now  a  smoking  ruin, 
sacked  by  the  Greeks.  "  The  shrines  are 
empty  and  the  sanctuaries  run  red  with 
blood."  The  unburied  corpses  lie  polluting 
the  air  ;  and  the  conquering  soldiers,  home- 
sick and  uneasy,  they  know  not  why,  roam 
to  and  fro  waiting  for  a  wind  that  will  take 
them  away  from  the  country  they  have  made 
horrible.  Such  is  the  handiwork  of  Athena, 
daughter  of  Zeus  !  (47). 

The  name  gives  one  a  moment  of  shock. 
Athena  is  so  confessedly  the  tutelary  goddess 
of  Athens.  But  Euripides  was  only  following 
the  regular  Homeric  story,  in  which  Athena 
had  been  the  great  enemy  of  Troy,  and  the 
unscrupulous  friend  of  the  Greeks.  Her  name 
is  no  sooner  mentioned  than  she  appears. 
But  she  is  changed.  Her  favourites  have 
gone  too  far  ;  they  have  committed  "  Hubris," 


132     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

insulted  the  altars  of  the  gods  and  defiled 
virgins  in  holy  places.  Athena  herself  is  now 
turned  against  her  people.  Their  great  fleet, 
flushed  with  conquest  and  stained  with  sin, 
is  just  about  to  set  sail  :  Athena  has  asked 
Zeus  the  Father  for  vengeance  against  it, 
and  Zeus  has  given  it  into  her  hand.  She 
and  Poseidon  swear  alliance  ;  the  storm  shall 
break  as  soon  as  the  fleet  sets  sail,  and  the 
hungry  rocks  of  the  Aegean  be  glutted  with 
wrecked  ships  and  dying  men  (95  ff.). 

How  are  ye  blind 
Ye  treaders  down  of  Cities  ;  ye  that  cast 
Temples  to  desolation  and  lay  waste 
Tombs,  the  untrodden  sanctuaries  where  lie 
The  ancient  dead,  yourselves  so  soon  to  die  ! 

And  the  angry  presences  vanish  into  the 
night.  Were  the  consciences  of  the  sackers  of 
IMelos  quite  easy  during  that  prologue  ? 

Then  the  day  dawiis  and  the  play  begins, 
and  we  see  what,  in  plain  words,  the  great 
glory  has  amounted  to.  We  see  the  shattered 
walls  and  some  poor  temporary  huts  where 
once  was  a  city  ;  and  presently  we  see  a 
human  figure  rising  wearily  from  sleep.  It  is 
an  old  woman,  very  tired,  her  head  and  her 
back  aching  from  the  night  on  the  hard  ground. 
The  old  woman  is  Hecuba,  lately  the  queen  of 


THE    TROJAN    WOMEN  133 

Troy,  and  in  the  huts  hard  by  are  other  cap- 
tives, "  High  women  chosen  from  the  waste 
of  war  "  to  be  slaves  to  the  Greek  chieftains. 
They  are  to  be  allotted  this  morning.  She 
calls  them  and  they  come  startled  out  of  sleep, 
some  terrified,  some  quiet,  some  still  dreaming, 
one  suddenly  frantic.  Through  the  rest  of 
jjthe  play  we  hear  bit  by  bit  the  decisions  of  the 
I  [Greek  army-council.  .Cassandra,  the  virgin 
priestess,  is  to  be  Agamemnon's  concubine. 
The  stupid  and  good-natured  Herald  who 
brings  the  news  thinks  it  good  news.  How 
lucky  for  the  poor  helpless  girl  !  And  the 
King,  too  !  There  is  no  accounting  for  tastes  ; 
but  he  thinks  it  was  that  air  of  unearthly 
holiness  in  Cassandra  which  made  Agamemnon 
fancy  her.  The  other  women  are  horror- 
stricken,  but  Cassandra  is  happy.  God  is 
leading  her  ;  her  flesh  seems  no  longer  to  be 
part  of  her  ;  she  has  seen  something  of  the 
mind  of  God  and  knows  that  the  fate  of  Troy 
and  of  dead  Hector  is  better  than  that  of  their 
conquerors.  She  sees  in  the  end  that  she 
must  discrown  herself,  take  off  the  bands  of  the 
priestess  and  accept  her  desecration ;  she 
sees  to  what  end  she  is  fated  to  lead  Agamem- 
non, sees  the  vision  of  his  murdered  body — 
murdered  by  his  wife — cast  out  in  precipitous 


134     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

places  on  a  night  of  storm ;  and  beside 
him  on  the  wet  rocks  there  is  some  one  else, 
dead,  outcast,  naked  .  .  .  who  is  it  ? 
She  sees  it  is  herself,  and  goes  forth  to  what  is 
appointed  (445  ff.). 

The  central  portion  of  the  play  deals  \vith 
the  decision  of  the  Greeks  about  Hector's 
little  boy,  Astyanax.  He  is  only  a  child  now  ; 
but  of  course  he  will  grow,  and  he  will  form 
the  natural  rallying  point  for  all  the  fugitive 
Trojans  and  the  remnants  of  the  great  Trojan 
Alliance.  On  the  principles  of  the  JMelian 
dialogue  he  is  best  out  of  the  way.  The  Herald 
is  sent  to  take  the  child  from  his  mother, 
Andromache,  and  throw  him  over  the  battle- 
ments. He  comes  when  the  two  w^omen, 
Andromache  and  Hecuba,  are  talking  together 
and  the  child  playing  somewhere  near.  Andro- 
mache has  been  allotted  as  slave  to  Pyrrhus, 
the  son  of  Achilles,  and  is  consulting  with 
Hecuba  about  the  horror  she  has  to  face. 
Shall  she  simply  resist  to  the  end,  in  the  hope 
that  Pyrrhus  may  hate  and  kill  her,  or  shall 
she  try,  as  she  always  has  tried,  to  make  the 
best  of  things  ?  Hecuba  advises  :  "  Think- 
of  the  boy  and  think  of  your  own  gentle  nature. 
You  are  made  to  love  and  not  to  hate  ;  when 
things  were  happy  you  made  them  happier ; 


THE    TROJAN    WOMEN  135 

when  they  are  miserable  you  will  tend  to  heal 
them  and  make  them  less  sore.  You  may 
even  win  Pyrrhus  to  be  kind  to  your  child, 
Hector's  child  ;  and  he  may  grow  to  be  a  help 
to  all  who  have  once  loved  us.  .  .  ." 
As  they  speak  the  shadow  of  the  entering 
Herald  falls  across  them  ;  he  cannot  speak 
at  first,  but  he  has  come  to  take  the  child  to 
its  death,  and  his  message  has  to  be  given. 
This  scene,  with  the  parting  between  Andro- 
mache and  the  child  which  follows,  seems  to  me 
*  perhaps  the  most  absolutely  heart-rending 
in  all  the  tragic  literature  of  the  world.  After 
rising  from  it  one  understands  Aristotle's 
judgment  of  Euripides  as  "  the  most  tragic  of 
the  poets." 

For  sheer  beauty  of  writing,  for  a  kind  of 
gorgeous  dignity  that  at  times  reminds  one 
of  Aeschylus  and  yet  is  compatible  with  the 
subtlest  clashes  of  mood  and  character,  the 
Trojan  Women  stands  perhaps  first  among  all 
the  works  of  Euripides.  But  that  is  not  its 
most  remarkable  quality.  The  action  works 
up  first  to  a  great  empty  scene  where  the  child's 
body  is  brought  back  to  his  grandmother, 
Hecuba,  for  the  funeral  rites.  A  solitary  old 
woman  with  a  dead  child  in  her  arms  ;  that, 
on  the  human  side,  is  the  result  of  these  deeds 


136     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

of  glory.  Then,  in  the  finale,  come  scenes  of 
almost  mystical  tone,  in  which  Hecuba  appeals 
first  to  the  gods,  who  care  nothing  ;  then  to 
the  human  dead  who  did  at  least  care  and 
love  ;  but  the  dead,  too,  are  deaf  like  the 
gods  and  cannot  help  or  heed.  Out  of  the 
noise  and  shame  of  battle  there  has  come 
Death  the  most  Holy  and  taken  them  to  his 
peace.  No  friend  among  the  dead,  no  help  in 
God,  no  illusion  anywhere,  Hecuba  faces  That 
Which  Is  and  finds  somewhere,  in  the  very 
intensity  of  Troy's  affliction,  a  splendour  which 
cannot  die.  She  has  reached  in  some  sense 
not  the  bottom,  but  the  crowning  peak  of  her 
fortunes.  Troy  has  already  been  set  on  fire 
by  the  Greeks  in  preparation  for  their  depart- 
ure, and  the  Queen  rushes  to  throw  herself 
into  the  flames.  She  is  hurled  back  by  the 
Iguards,  and  the  women  watch  the  flaming 
city  till  with  a  crash  the  great  tower  falls. 
The  Greek  trumpet  sounds  through  the  dark- 
ness. It  is  the  sign  for  the  women  to  start 
for  their  ships  ;  and  forth  they  go,  cheated 
of  every  palliative,  cheated  even  of  death,  to 
the  new  life  of  slavery.  But  they  have  seen 
in  their  very  nakedness  that  there  is  something 
in  life  which  neither  slavery  nor  death  can 
touch. 


PALAMEDES  AND  ALEXANDER  IST 

The  play  is  a  picture  of  the  inner  side  of 
a  great  conquest,  a  thing  which  then,  even 
more  than  now,  formed  probably  the  very 
heart  of  the  dreams  of  the  average  unregener- 
ate  man.  It  is  a  thing  that  seemed  before- 
hand to  be  a  great  joy,  and  is  in  reality  a  great 
misery.  It  is  conquest  seen  when  the  heat  of 
battle  is  over,  and  nothing  remains  but  to  wait 
and  think  ;  conquest  not  embodied  in  those 
Avho  achieved  it — we  have  but  one  glimpse 
of  the  Greek  conquerors,  and  that  shows  a 
man  contemptible  and  unhappy — but  in 
those  who  have  experienced  it  most  fully, 
the  conquered  women. 

We  have  so  far  treated  the  Trojan  Women 
as  though  it  stood  alone.  In  reality  of  course 
it  belonged  to  a  group,  and  one  cannot  but 
ask  what  the  other  plays  were,  and  whether 
their  themes  were  such  as  could  stand  beside 
this  and  not  be  shrivelled  into  commonplace 
or  triviality.  Fortunately,  though  the  plays 
are  both  lost,  we  know  something  about 
them.  They  were  Palamedes  and  Alexander  ; 
and  both  are  on  great  subjects.  The  Palamedes 
tells  of  the  righteous  man  condemned  by 
an  evil  world  ;  the  Alexander  has  for  its  hero 
a  slave. 

Slavery  had  always  been  one  of  the  subjects 


138     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

that  haunted  Euripides.  We  do  not  happen 
to  find  in  our  remains  of  his  work  any  definite 
pronouncement  that  slavery  is  "  contrary  to 
nature,"  as  was  held  by  most  Greek  philoso- 
phers of  the  succeeding  century.  Probably 
no  practical  man  of  the  time  could  imagine 
a  large  industrial  city  living  without  the 
institution  of  slavery.  But  it  is  clear  that 
Euripides  hates  it.  It  corrupts  a  man  ;  it 
makes  the  slave  cowardly  and  untrustworthy. 
Yet  "  many  slaves  are  better  men  than  their 
masters  "  ;  "  many  so-called  free  men  are 
slaves  at  heart."  And  again,  in  the  style  of 
a  Stoic,  "  A  man  without  fear  cannot  be  a 
slave  "  (fr.  958  :  cf.  fr.  86,  511,  etc.).  Much 
more  important  than  such  statements  as 
these,  which  are,  according  to  his  manner, 
generally  put  in  the  mouth  of  a  slave,  are 
the  many  instances  of  "  sympathetic  "  and 
courageous  slaves,  and  the  panegyrics  on  men 
who  have  no  slaves  but  work  with  their  own 
hands.  These  show  the  bent  of  the  poet's 
mind.  It  is  not,  however,  till  the  year  of  the 
Trojan  Women  that  he  takes  the  bold  step 
of  actually  making  a  slave  his  hero  and  filling 
his  play  with  discussions  of  slavery,  including 
a  definite  contest  in  arete  between  the  slaves 
and  the  masters.     True,  the  slave  turns  out  in 


THE    PALAMEDES  139 

the  end  to  be  a  prince.  The  herdsman  whose 
favourite  bull  the  young  nobles  have  seized 
for  a  sacrifice,  and  who  pursues  and  challenges 
and  eventually  conquers  them  in  strength  and 
skill  as  well  as  magnanimity,  turns  out  to  be 
Alexander,  son  of  Priam,  who  has  been  reared 
by  the  slave  herdsmen  of  Mt.  Ida.  By  our 
standards  that  is  a  pity.  We  should  have 
preferred  him  a  real  slave.  But  probably  on 
the  Greek  stage  thus  much  of  romance  was 
inevitable,  and  after  all  it  had  its  connection 
with  real  life.  Many  a  Scythian  and  Thracian 
and  even  Phrygian  chief,  like  this  Alexander, 
must  have  stood  for  sale  in  Greek  slave 
markets. 

The  root  idea  of  the  Palamcdes,  the  righteous 
man  falsely  slain,  has  a  momentous  place  in 
the  history  of  Greek  thought.  It  starts,  of 
course,  as  a  bitterness  or  a  paradox.  Right- 
eousness to  the  fifth  century  Athenian  was 
almost  identical  with  social  service,  and,  in 
a  healthy  society  with  normal  conditions, 
the  man  who  serves  his  city  well  will  naturally 
be  honoured  by  his  city.  But  then  comes 
the  thought,  itself  fraught  with  the  wisdofti 
of  the  sophists  :  "  What  if  the  multitude  is 
bent  on  evil,  or  is  blind  ?  There  are  many 
men  who  are  evil  but  seem  righteous  :    what 


140     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

if  the  man  who  is  righteous  seems  to  be  evil  ?  " 
Hence  come  the  story  of  Aias  in  Pindar,  and 
Palamedes  in  this  play,  and  the  ideal  Righteous 
Man  of  Plato's  Republic  who  "  shall  be 
scourged,  tortured,  bound  .  .  .  and  at 
last  impaled  or  crucified "  {Rep.  p.  362a). 
The  idea  runs  through  the  various  develop- 
ments of  later  Greek  mysticism  and  attains 
its  culminating  point  in  Christianity.  It  is 
in  full  concord  with  the  tone  of  the  Trojan 
Women. 

We  know  little  of  the  Palamedes.  That 
hero  was  the  true  wise  man,  and  his  enemy 
was  Odysseus,  the  evil  man  who  "  seemed 
wise  "  and  had  the  ear  of  the  multitude. 
Palamedes  is  falsely  accused  of  treason, 
condemned  by  the  unanimous  voice  of  his 
judges  and  sent  to  death.  Fragments  tell 
us  of  some  friend,  perhaps  a  prisoner,  carving 
message  after  message  upon  oar-blades 
and  throwing  them  into  the  sea  that  the 
truth  might  be  known  ;  and  we  have  two 
beautiful  untranslatable  lines  uttered  by 
the  Chorus  :  "Ye  have  slain,  ye  Greeks,  ye 
have  slain  the  nightingale  ;  the  winged-one 
of  the  Muses  who  sought  no  man's  pain." 
Tradition  saw  in  the  words  a  reference  to  the 
wise  Protagoras,  lately  slandered  to  his  death. 


THE    PLAYS    OF    415  141 

The  consideration  of  these  other  plays  of 
the  same  trilogy  strengthens  the  impression 
that  I  receive  already  from  the  Trojan  Women, 
an  impression  of  some  deepening  of  experience, 
some  profound  change  that  has  worked  into 
the  writer's  soul.  Other  critics,  and  notably 
Wilamowitz  and  Mr.  Glover,  have  similarly 
felt  that  this  play  marks  a  turning  point.  It 
was  not  a  change  of  front ;  it  was  not  sudden  ; 
it  was  not  dependent  on  visions  or  super- 
natural messages.  It  was  the  completion  of 
a  long  process  of  strong  feeling  and  intense 
thought,  not  the  less  sane  because  of  its 
decided  element  of  mysticism.  It  probably 
differed  in  many  ways  from  the  sudden  and 
conscious  conversions  which  began  the  min- 
istry of  certain  Greek  pliilosophers,  both  Cynic 
and  Stoic,  in  the  fourth  and  third  centuries 
before  Christ.  It  differed  still  more  from  the 
experience  of  Paul  on  the  road  to  Damascus 
or  Augustine  beneath  the  fig-tree.  But  it 
does  seem  to  me  that  in  this  tragedy  the 
author  shows  a  greatly  increased  sense  of 
some  reality  that  is  behind  appearances, 
some  loyalty  higher  than  the  claims  of  friends 
or  country,  which  supersedes  as  both  false 
and  inadequate  the  current  moral  code  and 
the  current  theologies. 


CHAPTER    VI 

AFTER  THE  "  TROJAN  WOMEN  "  :  EURIPIDES* 
LAST  YEARS  IN  ATHENS  :  FROM  THE 
"IPHIGENIA"    TO    THE    "  ORESTES  " 

Critics  have  used  various  words  to  describe 
the  change  of  mood  which  followed  the 
Trojan  Women.  They  speak  of  a  period  of 
despair,  pessimism,  progressive  bitterness, 
Verzweiflung  und  W eltschmertz.  But  such 
phrases  seem  to  me  misleading.  In  the  first 
place  I  do  not  think  they  describe  quite 
truly  even  the  particular  plays  they  are 
meant  to  describe  ;  in  the  second,  they  do 
not  allow  for  the  great  variety  which  subsists 
in  the  plays  of  this  period.  The  mood  of  the 
Trojan  Women  is  not  exactly  pessimism  or 
despair ;  and  whatever  it  is,  it  does  not 
colour  all  the  subsequent  plays. 

The  plays  after  415  fall  into  two  main 
divisions.  First  the  works  of  pure  fancy  or 
romance,  in  which  the  poet  seems  to  turn 
intentionally  away  from  reality.  Such  are 
the  Ifhigenia  in  Tauris,  the  Helena  and  the 
142 


PLAYS    AFTER    415  143 

Andromeda  ;  they  move  among  far  seas  and 
strange  adventures  and  they  have  happy 
endings.  Next  there  are  the  true  tragedies, 
close  to  life,  ruthlessly  probing  the  depths  of 
human  nature ;  not  more  acutely  bitter 
than  such  earlier  works  as  the  Medea  and 
Hecuba,  but  with  a  bitterness  more  profound 
because  it  is  comparatively  free  from  indigna- 
tion. The  glory  has  fallen  away  and  the 
burning  anger  with  it.  The  poor  miserable 
heroes  and  heroines  .  .  .  what  else  can 
you  expect  of  them  ?  Rage  is  no  good ; 
punishment  worse  than  useless.  The  road  to 
healing  lies  elsewhere, 

A  good  key  to  the  first  of  these  types  of 
play  is  to  be  seen  in  Aristophanes'  comedy, 
The  Birds.  The  gayest,  sweetest  and  most 
irresponsible  of  all  his  plays,  it  was  written 
just  after  the  news  of  the  final  disaster  in 
Sicily,  when  ruin  stared  Athens  in  the  face. 
And  the  two  heroes  of  it,  disgusted  with  the 
ways  of  man,  depart  to  live  among  the  birds 
and  build,  with  their  help,  a  splendid  Cloud 
City.  In  much  the  same  spirit  Euripides 
must  have  written  his  Andromeda.  He  pro- 
duced it  in  412,  the  same  year  in  which  he  was 
invited  by  the  anti-war  government  which 
came  into  power  after  the  news  of  the  great 


144     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

disaster  to  write  the  national  epitaph  on  the 
soldiers  slain  in  Sicily.  He  wrote  the  epitaph 
in  the  old  severe  untranslatable  style  of 
Simonides  :  "  These  men  won  eight  victories 
over  the  Sjrracusans  when  the  hand  of  God 
lay  even  between  both."  In  English  it  seems 
cold ;  it  seems  hardly  poetry.  But  in 
Greek  it  is  like  carved  marble.  Then,  one 
must  imagine,  he  turned  right  away  from 
the  present  and  spent  his  days  with  Andro- 
meda. Only  a  few  fragments  of  the  Andro- 
meda remain,  but  they  are  curiously  beautiful ; 
and  the  play  as  a  whole  seems  to  have  been 
the  one  unclouded  love-romance  that  Euri- 
pides ever  wrote.  It  was  fantastic,  remote  from 
life,  with  its  heroine  chained  to  a  cliff  over 
the  blue  sea  awaiting  the  approach  of  the 
sea-monster,  and  its  hero,  Perseus,  on  winged 
sandals,  appearing  through  the  air  to  save 
her.  Yet  the  fragments  have  a  wistful 
ring  :  "  O  holy  Night,  how  long  is  the  path 
of  thy  chariot  !  "  "By  the  Mercy  that 
dwelleth  in  the  sea  caves,  cease,  O  Echo  ; 
let  me  weep  my  fill  in  peace."  Or  the 
strange  lines  (fr.  135) : 

Methinks  it  is  the  morrow,  day  by  day, 
That  cows  us,  and  the  coming  thing  alway 
Greater  than  things  to-day  or  yesterday. 


ANDROMEDA,    IPHIGENIA       145 

There  was  a  story  told,  in  later  times,  of  a 
tragedy-fever  that  fell  on  the  folk  of  Abdera, 
in  Thrace,  through  this  play,  till  in  every  street 
you  could  see  young  men  walking  as  though 
in  a  dream,  and  murmuring  to  themselves  the 
speech  beginning,  "  O  Love,  high  monarch  over 
gods  and  men.  ..."  The  Andromeda  was  hve 
hundred  years  old  when  people  told  that  story. 
The  Iphigenia  in  Tauris  came  one  year 
earlier.  It  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  the 
extant  plays,  not  really  a  tragedy  in  our  sense 
nor  yet  merely  a  romance.  It  begins  in  gloom 
and  rises  to  a  sense  of  peril,  to  swift  and  dan- 
gerous adventure,  to  joyful  escape.  So  far  it 
is  like  romance.  But  it  is  tragic  in  the  sin- 
cerity of  the  character-drawing.  Iphigenia, 
especially,  with  her  mixed  longings  for  revenge 
and  for  affection,  her  hatred  of  the  Greece 
that  wronged  her  and  her  love  of  the  Greece 
that  is  her  only  home,  her  possibilities  of 
stony  cruelty  and  her  realities  of  swift  self- 
sacrifice,  is  a  true  child  of  her  great  and 
accursed  house.  The  plot  is  as  follows  : — 
Iphigenia,  daughter  of  Agamemnon,  who  was 
supposed  to  have  been  sacrificed  by  her  father 
at  Aulis,  was  really  saved  by  Artemis  and  is 
now  priestess  to  that  goddess  in  the  land  of  the 
Taurians  at  the  extremity  of  the  Friendless 


146     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

Sea.  The  Taurians  are  savages  -who  kill 
all  strangers,  and  if  ever  a  Greek  shall  land 
in  the  wild  place  it  will  be  her  task  to  prepare 
him  for  sacrifice.  She  lives  with  this  terror 
hanging  over  her,  and  the  first  Greek  that 
comes  is  her  unkno\vn  brother,  Orestes.  Their 
recognition  of  one  another  is,  perhaps,  the 
finest  recognition- scene  in  all  Tragedy  ;  and 
with  its  sequels  of  stratagem  and  escape 
forms  a  thrilling  play,  haunted  not,  like  a 
tragedy,  by  the  shadow  of  death  but  rather 
by  the  shadow  of  homesickness.  The  charac- 
ters are  Greeks  in  a  far  barbarian  land,  longing 
for  home  or  even  for  the  Greek  sea.  The  lyrics 
are  particularly  fine,  and  most  of  them  full  of 
sea-light  and  the  clash  of  waters. 

In  the  same  year  as  the  Andromeda  came 
another  romantic  play,  the  Helena.  It  is  a 
good  deal  like  the  Iphigcnia  in  structure,  but 
it  is  lighter,  harder,  and  more  artificial.  The 
romance  of  Euripides  is  never  quite  the  easy 
dreaming  of  lighter-hearted  %\Titers.  And  the 
Helena,  in  which  he  seems  to  have  attempted 
a  work  of  mere  fancy,  is,  if  we  understand 
it  rightly,  a  rather  brilliant  failure.  Some 
critics — quite  mistakenly  in  my  judgment — 
have  even  argued  that  it  is  a  parody.  The 
plot  is  based  on  a  variant  of  the  canonical 


THE   HELENA  147 

legend  about  Helen,  a  variant  generally  asso- 
ciated with  the  ancient  lyric  poet,  Stesichorus. 
Story  tells  that  Stesichorus  at  one  time  lost 
his  eyesight  and  took  it  into  his  head  that  this 
was  a  punishment  laid  on  him  by  the  goddess 
Helen,  because  he  had  told  the  story  of  her 
flight  with  Paris  from  her  husband's  house. 
He  wrote  a  recantation,  based  on  another  form 
of  the  Helen-legend,  in  which  Helen  was  borne 
away  by  the  God  Hermes  to  Egypt  and  there 
lived  like  a  true  wife  till  Menelaus  came  and 
found  her.  The  being  that  went  with  Paris  to 
Troy  was  only  a  phantom  image  of  Helen, 
contrived  by  the  gods  in  order  to  bring  about 
the  war,  and  so  reduce  the  wickedness  and 
multitude  of  mankind.  In  Euripides'  play 
there  is  a  wicked  king  of  Egypt,  who  seeks  to 
marry  Helen  against  her  will  and  kills  all 
Greeks  who  land  in  his  country.  The  war  at 
Troy  is  over,  and  Menelaus,  beaten  by  storms 
out  of  his  way,  is  shipwrecked  on  the  coast  of 
Egypt.  He  and  Helen  meet,  recognize  one 
another,  and  by  the  help  of  the  king's  sister, 
who  has  second  sight,  contrive  to  escape.  It 
is  hard  to  say  what  exactly  is  wrong  with  the 
Helena  ;  and  it  may  only  be  that  we  moderns 
do  not  know  in  what  spirit  to  take  it.  But  the 
illusion  is  difficult  to  keep  up  and  the  work 


148     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

seems  cold.  Reality  has  gone  out  of  it.  For 
one  thing,  Helen,  in  her  thorough  process  of 
rehabilitation,  has  emerged  that  most  insipid  of 
fancies,  a  perfectly  beautiful  and  blameless 
heroine  with  no  character  except  love  of  her 
husband,  whom,  by  the  way,  she  has  not  seen 
for  seventeen  years. 

Another  large  experiment  of  this  time  is  the 
Phoenissae,  or  Tyrian  Women  (410  ?).  It  is 
the  longest  Greek  tragedy  in  existence,  and 
covers  the  greatest  stretch  of  story.  Aeschy- 
lus, we  remember,  had  the  habit  of  writing 
true  "  trilogies  " — three  continuous  dramas, 
carrying  on  the  same  history.  The  Phoenissae 
seems  like  an  attempt  to  run  the  matter  of  a 
whole  trilogy  into  one  play.  It  does  not  fall 
into  either  of  the  divisions  which  I  have 
sketched  above  :  it  is  neither  a  play  of  fancy 
nor  yet  a  realistic  tragedy.  But  even  if  we 
had  no  external  tradition  of  its  date  we  could 
tell  to  what  part  of  the  author's  life  it  belongs. 
It  is  \vi-itten,  as  it  is  conceived,  in  the  large  and 
heroic  style  ;  but  it  shows  in  the  regular 
manner  of  this  period  a  general  clash  of  hatreds 
and  frantic  ambitions  and  revenges  and  cruel 
statesmanship  standing  out  against  the  light 
of  a  young  man's  heroism  and  a  mother's 
and  a  sister's  love.     It  is  like  Euripides,  too, 


THE    PHOENISSAE  149 

that  this  beautiful  mother  should  be  Jocasta, 
whose  unknowing  incest  had  made  her  an 
abomination  in  the  eyes  of  orthodox  Greece. 
The  play  tells  the  story  of  Thebes.  The 
sin  of  Oedipus  and  Jocasta  is  a  thing  of  the 
past ;  Oedipus  has  blinded  himself  and 
cursed  his  children,  and  they  have  in  course  of 
time  imprisoned  him  in  the  vaults  of  the 
palace.  Jocasta  still  lives.  The  sons  Poly- 
neices  and  Eteocles  have  agreed  to  reign  by 
turns  ;  Polyneices,  the  elder,  has  reigned  his 
year  and  gone  abroad  to  Argos  ;  Eteocles 
having  once  got  the  crown  has  refused  to  yield 
it  up.  Polyneices  comes  with  an  Argive 
army  to  lay  siege  to  Thebes  and  win  his  rights 
by  war.  The  drama  is  developed  in  a  series  of 
great  pictures.  We  have  first  the  Princess 
Antigone  with  an  old  slave  looking  from  the 
wall  out  towards  the  enemy's  camp,  seeking 
for  a  glimpse  of  her  brother.  Next  comes  a 
man  with  face  hidden  and  sword  drawn  steal- 
ing through  the  gates,  seeking  for  Jocasta.  It 
is  Polyneices.  The  mother  has  induced  her 
sons  to  have  one  meeting  before  they  fight. 
The  meeting  reveals  nothing  but  ambition  and 
mutual  hatred.  They  agree  to  look  for  one 
another  on  the  field,  and  Polyneices  goes. 
There  are  consultations  in  the  beleaguered 


150     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

city.  Creon,  who  is  Jocasta's  brother  and  a 
sort  of  Prime  Minister,  advises  the  rash  Eteo- 
eles  ;  but  the  prophets  must  be  consulted  too, 
that  the  gods  may  be  favourable.  The  pro- 
phet Tiresias — blind  and  old  and  jealous,  as 
so  often  in  Greek  tragedy — proclaims  that  the 
only  medicine  to^save  the  state  is  for  Creon's 
son,  Menoikeus,  to  be  slain  as  a  sin-offering 
in  the  lair  of  the  ancient  Dragon  whom  Cad- 
mus slew.  Creon  quickly  refuses ;  he  dis- 
misses the  prophet  and  arranges  for  his  son  to 
escape  from  Thebes  and  fly  to  the  ends  of 
Greece.  The  boy  feigns  consent  to  the  plan 
of  escape,  but,  as  soon  as  his  father  has  left 
him,  rushes  enthusiastically  up  to  a  tower  of 
the  city  and  flings  himself  over  into  the 
Dragon's  den.  A  messenger  comes  to  Jocasta 
with  news  of  the  battle.  "  Are  her  sons 
slain  ?  "  No  ;  both  are  alive  and  unhurt. 
He  tells  his  story  of  the  Argive  attack  and  its 
repulse  from  every  gate. — "  But  what  of  the 
two  brothers  ?  " — He  must  go  now  and  will 
bring  more  news  later. — Jocasta  sees  he  is 
concealing  something  and  compels  him  to 
speak.  The  truth  comes  out ;  the  brothers 
are  preparing  a  single  combat.  With  a 
shriek  the  mother  calls  Antigone  ;  and  the 
two  women,  young  and  old,  make  their  way 


THE    PHOENISSAE  151 

through  the  army  to  tiy  to  separate  the  blood- 
mad  men.  We  learn  from  a  second  messenger 
how  the  brothers  have  slain  each  other  "  in 
a  meadow  of  wild  lotus,"  and  Jocasta  has 
killed  herself  with  one  of  their  swords.  Anti- 
gone returns  and  to  bring  the  news  to  her  only 
friend,  the  blind  Oedipus.  Creon  by  Eteocles' 
charge  takes  over  the  government,  he,  too, 
a  broken-hearted  man,  but  none  the  less  ruth- 
less ;  he  proclaims  that  Polyneices'  body  shall 
lie  unburied  and  that  Oedipus,  the  source  of 
pollution,  shall  be  cast  out  of  the  land  ;  Anti- 
gone meantime  shall  marry  Creon's  son,  Hae- 
mon.  Antigone,  defies  him.  She  will  not 
wed  Haemon  nor  any  of  Creon's  kin :  her  father 
shall  not  be  cast  out  to  die,  for  she  will  go 
with  him  and  protect  him.  Polyneices  shall 
not  lie  unburied,  for  she  herself  will  return  by 
stealth  and  bury  him.  There  is  still  one  human 
love  that  Oedipus  yearns  for  most ;  that  of  the 
sin-stained  wife  and  mother  who  is  lying  dead 
in  the  meadow  of  wild  lotus.  But  meantime 
he  takes  the  hand  of  his  daughter.  Old  man 
and  young  maiden  they  go  forth  together, 
away  from  the  brutalities  of  human  kind,  to 
the  high  mountains,  to  the  holy  inviolate  places 
on  Kithairon  where  only  the  wild  White 
Women  of  Dionysus  dance  their  mystic  dances. 


152     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

The  Phoenissae  stands  half  way  between 
the  pure  Romances  and  the  tragedies  of  the 
last  period.  Of  these  latter  the  clearest 
type  is  the  Electra  (probably  413),  a  play  which 
before  it  was  understood  used  to  receive  the 
unstinted  abuse  of  Critics,  as  "  the  meanest 
of  Greek  tragedies,"  "  the  very  worst  of  all 
Euripides'  plays."  It  deals  with  the  moral 
problem  of  the  Blood-Feud,  stated  in  its 
sharpest  terms. 

Now  the  blood-feud,  we  must  realize, 
in  any  society  where  there  is  no  public  law 
and  no  police,  is  a  high  moral  duty.  A  man 
commits  an  abominable  crime  and  revels  in 
comfort  on  the  proceeds  ;  his  victim  is  dead, 
and  there  is  no  law  which  will  act  automati- 
cally. It  becomes  the  duty  of  some  one — 
normally  the  heir  or  representative  of  the 
dead  man — to  devote  himself  to  the  work  of 
justice,  to  forsake  all  business  and  pleasure 
in  life  till  the  wrong  has  been  righted  and  the 
dead  man  avenged.  A  man  who  would  let  his 
kinsman  be  murdered  and  then  live  on  at  his 
ease  rather  than  pursue  the  murderer,  would 
obviously  be  a  poor  false  creature.  Now 
comes  the  problem.  The  strongest  possible 
claim  is  that  of  a  father  murdered  ;  the  most 
horrible  act  a  Greek  could  conceive  was  for  a 


THE    ELECTRA  153 

man  to  slay  his  mother.  Suppose  a  wife 
murdered  her  husband,  ought  her  son  to  slay 
her  ?  The  law  of  the  blood-feud,  as  tradi- 
tionally preached  from  the  Temple  of  Apollo 
at  Delphi,  answered,  in  spite  of  all  repug- 
nances, Yes. 

The  story  had  been  treated  before  Euripides 
by  many  poets,  including  Homer,  Stesichorus, 
Pindar,  Aeschylus  and  possibly — though  the 
dates  are  not  certain — Sophocles.  Clytem- 
nestra  had  with  the  help  of  her  lover  Aegisthus 
murdered  her  husband  Agamemnon ;  her  son 
Orestes  slays  her  in  obedience  to  Apollo's 
command,  and  his  sister  Electra  aids  him. 
Aeschylus  in  his  Libation-Bearers  had  dealt 
with  this  theme  on  broad  lines  and  with 
gorgeous  intensity  of  imagination.  His 
Orestes  is  carried  to  the  deed  on  a  great  wave 
of  religious  passion  and  goes  mad  as  soon  as 
it  is  done.  The  deed  as  commanded  by  God 
is  right,  but  it  is  too  much  for  human  nature 
to  endure.  In  an  ensuing  play  Orestes,  after 
long  sufferings,  is  tried  for  the  matricide  and, 
when  the  human  judges  are  evenly  divided, 
acquitted  by  the  divine  voice  of  Athena. 
Sophocles  treats  the  subject  very  differently. 
He  makes  a  most  brilliant  play  with  extra- 
ordinary clashes  of  emotion  and  moments  of 


154     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

tragic  beauty.  But,  evidently  of  set  purpose, 
he  makes  the  whole  treatment  hard  and 
archaic.  There  is  no  shrinking  back,  no  ques- 
tion of  conscience  at  all.  Clytemnestra  is  a 
furious  tyrant ;  she  beats  Electra  with  her 
fists,  and  Aegisthus  does  worse  (1196,  517). 
The  climax  of  the  play  is  not  the  mother- 
murder  but  the  killing  of  Aegisthus,  which  was 
presumably  the  harder  and  more  exciting  job. 
When  Orestes  and  his  friend  Pylades  come  out 
of  the  palace  streaming  with  Clytemnestra's 
blood  their  nerves  are  unshaken  and  the 
Chorus  is  careful  to  say  that  they  are  not  to  be 
in  any  way  blamed  (1423). 

The  spirit  of  Euripides  is  exactly  the 
opposite  ;  so  much  so  indeed  that  most  critics 
feel  clear  that  the  two  Electra  plays  are  closely 
related,  and  related  in  opposition.  The  one 
is  a  deliberate  protest  against  the  other ; 
unfortunately  the  play  of  Sophocles  cannot  be 
dated  and  it  is  not  clear  from  internal  evidence 
which  play  was  wTitten  first. 

In  the  Electra  of  Euripides  we  find  two  main 
qualities.  First,  there  is  psychological  realism 
of  the  subtlest  kind.  Secondly,  there  is  a  new 
moral  atmosphere.  With  a  power  of  sym- 
pathy and  analysis  unrivalled  in  ancient  drama 
he  has  imagined  just  what  kind  of  people  these 


THE    ELECTRA  155 

children  must  have  been,  who  would  thus 
through  long  years  nurse  the  seeds  of  hatred 
and  at  the  end  kill  their  mother.  He  studies 
them  all ;  Electra,  a  mixture  of  heroism  and 
broken  nerves ;  a  poisoned  and  haunted 
woman,  eating  her  heart  in  ceaseless  broodings 
of  hate  and  love,  both  alike  unsatisfied  ;  for 
he  suggests,  somewhat  cruelly,  that  she  might 
have  lived  contentedly  enough,  had  she  only 
had  a  normal  married  life.  The  name  in  its 
original  Doric  form  suggested  the  meaning, 
1 "  Unmated.^^  Orestes  is  a  youth  bred  in  the 
unwholesome  dreams  of  exile,  and  now 
swept  away  by  his  sister's  stronger  will  ; 
subject  also,  as  Orestes  always  is  in  Greek 
tragedy,  to  delusions  and  melancholy  mad- 
ness. The  mother  herself  is  not  forgotten, 
and  a  most  piteous  figure  she  shows,  f  this 
sad,  middle-aged  woman,  whose  first  words 
are  an  apology ;  controlling  quickly  her  old 
fires,  anxious  to  be  as  little  hated  as  possible  ; 
ready  even  to  atone  for  her  crime,  if  only  there 
were  some  safe  way  of  atonement."  Thus, 
in  the  first  place,  Euripides  has  stripped  the 
old  bloody  deed  of  the  heroic  glamour  that 
surrounded  it.  His  actors  are  not  clear- 
minded  heroes  moving  straight  to  their  pur- 
pose.    They    are    human    creatures,    erring, 


156     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

broken  by  passion,  mastered  by  their  own 
inhibitions  and  doubts  and  regrets.  In  the 
second  place  he  has  no  doubt  at  all  about  the 
ethics  of  the  mother-murder.  It  was  an 
abomination,  and  the  god  who  ordained  it — • 
if  any  did — was  a  power  of  darkness. 

After  the  deed  the  two  murderers  come 
forth  as  in  Sophocles.  But  this  time  they  are 
not  triumphant  and  the  Chorus  does  not  hail 
them  as  having  done  right.  They  reel  from 
the  door,  "  red-garmented  and  ghastly  "  and 
break  into  a  long  agony  of  remorse.  The 
Chorus  share  their  horror.  Electra's  guilt 
is  the  greater  since  she  drove  her  brother  td 
the  deed  against  his  will  ;  even  while  they  love 
her,  they  can  not  quite  forget  that,  though  they 
feel  that  now  at  last,  by  this  anguish,  her  heart 
may  be  "  made  clean  within."  The  play 
ends  with  an  appearance  of  the  gods.  The 
Heavenly  Horsemen,  Castor  and  Polydeuces, 
who  were  kinsmen  of  the  dead,  appear  on  a 
cloud,  and  speak  in  judgement  and  comfort. 
With  a  definiteness  rare  in  Euripides  they 
pronounce  the  deed  of  vengeance  to  be  evil  ; 

"  And  Phoebus,  Phoebus     .     .     .     Nay : 
He  is  my  lord,  therefore  I  hold  my  peace. 
But  though  in  Hght  he  dwell,  not  light  was  this 
He  showed  to  thee,  but  darkness." 


THE    ELECTRA  157 

Another  note  is  also  struck,  that  of  pity  for 
the  suffering  of  humanity.  Orestes  and 
Electra,  condemned  to  part,  break,  as  they  bid 
one  another  farewell,  into  a  great  cry,  and  the 
gods,  hearing  it,  are  shaken  : 

Alas  !  what  would  ye  ?  For  that  cry 
Ourselves  and  all  the  sons  of  heaven 
Have  pity  ;   yea,  our  peace  is  riven 

By  the  strange  pain  of  these  that  die. 
*         *         «         *         « 

But  hark  !     The  far  Sicilian  sea 
Calls,  and  a  noise  of  men  and  ships 
That  labour  sunken  to  the  lips 

In  bitter  billows  ;  forth  go  we 

With  saving. 

They  speak  such  words  of  comfort  and  groping 
wisdom  as  they  can  find — no  one  has  ever 
claimed  that  they  are  omniscient — and  depart 
upon  their  own  eternal  task,  which  is  not  to 
punish  but  to  save. 

The  appearance  of  the  gods  in  the  Electra 
is  so  beautiful  that  no  critics  have  yet  tried  to 
explain  it  away  as  nonsense  ;  and  the  lesson 
of  it  so  clear  that  its  meaning  is  seldom 
denied.  But  I  find  just  the  same  lesson  in 
the  final  scene  of  the  Orestes,  which  is  com- 
monly taken  as  the  very  worst  instance  of 
Euripides'  habit  of  closing  with  a  "  God  from 
the  machine." 


158     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

The  Orestes  (408  B.C.)  deals  with  the  fate 
of  Orestes  some  days  after  his  mother's  murder. 
He  is  mad  and  sick  ;  his  sister  is  nursing  him 
with  devotion.  The  people  have  risen  against 
them  and  they  are  helcj  prisoners  in  the 
palace  till  an  assembly  shall  try  them  for 
murder  and  pronounce  their  fate.  Meantime 
Menelaus — Orestes'  uncle  and  king  of  Sparta 
— has  arrived  at  the  harbour  with  his  wife 
Helen  and  their  daughter  Hermione.  He  has 
sent  on  his  wife  and  daughter  to  the  palace 
and  is  expected  hourly  himself.  He  is 
Agamemnon's  brother  ;  he  has  with  him  an 
army  of  Trojan  veterans  ;  he  can  surely  be 
counted  on  to  cow  the  Argive  populace  and 
save  his  dead  brother's  son.  All  our  hopes 
hang  on  Menelaus,  and  when  at  last  he  comes 
he  proves  false.  He  would  like  to  help  ;  but  it 
would  be  wrong  for  him,  a  foreigner,  to  dictate 
to  the  Argives  ;  and  he  has  only  a  very  small 
force  with  him.  However,  he  will  reason  with 
Orestes'  enemies.  One  does  not  forget  that, 
if  Argos  is  left  without  a  king,  Menelaus  will 
normally  inherit.  The  sick  man  blazes  into 
rage  against  him  and  Menelaus  becomes  an 
open  enemy.  Exasperation  follows  on  exas- 
peration :  Orestes'  friend  Pylades  breaks 
through  the  guards  and  enters  the  palace  to 


THE    ORESTES  159 

share  the  prisoners'  fate.  The  assembly  hears 
and  at  length  condemns  them.  They  are  given 
a  day  in  which  to  die  as  they  best  please.  Like 
scorpions  surrounded  by  fire,  the  three, 
Orestes,  Electra  and  Pylades,  begin  to  strike 
blindly.  A  brilliant  idea !  They  can  kill 
Helen  :  that  will  punish  Menelaus,  and  Helen 
deserves  many  deaths.  Better  still,  kill  Helen 
and  then  capture  Hermione  !  Hold  a  dagger 
at  her  throat  and  then  bargain  with  Menelaus 
for  help  even  at  the  last  hour  !  Murder  his 
wife  and  then  force  him  to  help  !  Splendid  ! 
The  madness  of  Orestes  infects  the  whole  play. 
Helen  escapes,  being  half-divine  ;  but  they 
catch  Hermione,  who,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
has  always  been  kind  to  them.  Menelaus, 
who  has  heard  news  from  an  escaping  slave, 
rushes  up  to  save  Helen,  but  he  finds  no  sign 
of  her  ;  he  finds  only  the  palace  barred  and 
the  madman  on  the  roof,  shrieking  derision 
and  holding  the  knife  at  his  daughter's  throat. 
There  is  a  brief  wild  attempt  at  bargaining  ; 
then  hate  in  Menelaus  overcomes  fear.  He 
rejects  all  terms.  Orestes'  party  sets  fire  to 
the  palace  ;  and  Menelaus  at  the  head  of  his 
soldiers  beats  blindly  at  the  barred  gate. 
"  The  fire  of  Hell,"  to  use  Dr.  Verrall's  phrase, 
has  been  let  loose ;   rage,  hatred,  revenge,  all 


160     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

blazing  to  the  point  of  madness  ;  what  more 
can  befall  ? 

What  does  befall  is  strange  and  daring. 
An  entry  of  a  god  not  in  gentleness,  not  with 
any  preparation  or  introduction,  but  sudden 
and  terrific,  striking  all  beholders  into  a  trance 
from  which  they  awaken  changed  men.  The 
point  has  not  been  generally  observed,  though 
it  is,  I  think,  clear. 

At  Apollo's  first  sudden  cry  "  Menelaus,  be 
still  !  "  (line  1625)  we  know  that  Orestes  is 
supporting  Hermione  in  one  arm  while  with 
the  other  hand  he  is  holding  the  knife  at 
her  throat.  He  is  in  exactly  the  same  position 
at  line  1653  ;  he  only  moves  from  it  at  1671. 
That  is  the  conduct  of  a  man  in  a  trance, 
suddenly,  as  it  were,  struck  rigid.  And  we 
shall  find  that  the  words  spoken  by  both  Mene- 
laus and  Orestes  when  Apollo  has  finished  his 
charge,  are  like  nothing  but  the  words  of  men 
emerging  from  a  trance ;  a  trance,  too,  of  some 
supernatural  kind,  like  that  for  instance  which 
falls  on  the  raging  world  in  Mr.  Wells's  book. 
In  the  Days  of  the  Comet.  Here,  too,  a  raging 
world  wakes  to  find  itself  at  peace  and  its  past 
hatreds  unintelligible.  And  the  first  thought 
that  comes  to  the  surface  is,  in  each  case,  the 
great  guiding  preoccupation  of  each  man's 


END    OF    THE    ORESTES         161 

life  ;  with  Menelaus  it  is  Helen  ;  with  Orestes 
the  oracle  that  made  him  sin.  Nay  more  ; 
when  Orestes  wakens,  half-conscious,  to  find 
Hermione  lying  in  his  arms,  his  natural 
movement,  as  experiments  on  hypnotized 
persons  have  shown,  is  to  accept  the  sugges- 
tion and  draw  her  to  him  in  love.  Greek 
legend  knew  well  that,  as  a  matter  of  history, 
Hermione  became  Orestes'  bride.  There  is 
daring,  perhaps  excessive  daring,  in  making  it 
occur  this  way  ;  but  the  psychology  of  some- 
thing like  hypnotism  had  a  fascination  for 
both  Aeschylus  and  Euripides.  For  the  rest, 
Apollo  has  spoken  the  word  of  forgiveness  and 
reconciliation.     He  concludes  : 

Depart  now,  each  upon  his  destined  way, 
Your  hates  dead  and  forgotten. 
Men.  I  obey. 

Or.  I  too  ;   mine  heart  is  as  a  wine  of  peace 

Poured  with  the  past  and  thy  dark  mysteries. 
Apollo  Go  now  your  ways  :  and  without  cease 
Give  honour  in  your  hearts  to  one. 
Of  spirits  all  beneath  the  sun 
Most  beautiful ;  her  name  is  Peace. 

I  rise  with  Helen  Zeus-ward,  past 

The  orb  of  many  a  shining  star ; 

Where  Heracles  and  Hebe  are 
And  Hera,  she  shall  reign  at  last. 


162     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

A  goddess  in  men's  prayers  to  be 
For  ever,  with  her  Brethren  twain 
Enthroned,  a  great  help  in  pain 

And  queen  of  the  eternal  sea. 

"Helen  a  goddess!"  say  some  critics;  "the 
notion  is  impossible.  We  have  seen  her  in 
this  same  play,  a  heartless  ordinary  woman." 
Yet  I  think  Euripides  was  serious  enough. 
I  do  not  say  he  believed  either  this  or  any 
other  particular  bit  of  the  mythology.  But 
he  was  writing  seriously  and  aiming  at  beauty, 
not  at  satire.  All  legend  said  that  Helen 
was  made  a  goddess ;  and  Euripides  was 
always  curiously  haunted  by  the  thought  of 
Helen  and  by  the  mysterious  and  deadly 
power  of  mere  superlative  beauty.  As  Apollo 
had  said  to  Menelaus  (1638)  : 

Thy  bride  shall  be  another :   none  may  know 
Her.     For  the  Gods,  to  work  much  death  and  woe, 
Devised  this  loveliness  all  dreams  above, 
That  men  in  Greece  and  Troy  for  thirst  thereof 
Should  strive  and  die,  and  so  the  old  Earth  win 
Peace  from  mankind's  great  multitude  and  sin. 

The  superlative  beauty  may  probably 
enough  be  found  in  company  with  heartless- 
ness  and  treachery  ;  but  cannot  these  things 
be  purged  away,  like  the  hates  of  Menelaus 
and  Orestes,  and  the  pure  beauty  remain  a 
thing  to  pray  to  and  be  helped  by,  much  as  the 


LAST    YEARS    IN   ATHENS       163 

old  sagas  pretend  ?     There  is  here  again  the 
touch  of  mysticism. 

But  however  it  be  about  Helen,  or  even  about 
the  above  explanation  in  detail  of  the  last 
scene  of  the  Orestes,  it  is  clear  that  both  the 
most  characteristic  plays  of  the  so-called 
period  of  gloom  end  with  a  strong,  almost  a 
mystically  strong,  note  of  peace  and  recon- 
ciliation. This  note  occurs,  though  with  less 
intensity,  at  the  end  of  other  late  plays,  such 
as  the  Iphigenia  in  Tauris  and  the  Helena  ; 
and,  though  without  a  god,  in  the  Phoenissae. 
It  does  not  occur  at  all  in  the  early  plays. 
The  Medea  and  Hecuba  end  in  pure  hate  ;  the 
Hippolytus  ends  in  wonderful  beauty  and  a 
reconciliation  between  the  hero  and  his  father, 
who  are  natural  friends,  but  it  keeps  up  the 
feud  of  Aphrodite  and  Artemis  and  contains  a 
strange  threat  of  vengeance  (v.  1420  ff.)  The 
lovely  Thetis  of  the  Andromache  brings  com- 
fort and  rest  but  preaches  no  forgiveness  ;  on 
the  contrary  the  body  of  Pyrrhus  is  to  be 
buried  at  Delphi  as  an  eternal  reproach. 
Euripides  all  through  his  life  was  occupied  with 
the  study  of  revenge.  It  was  a  time,  as 
Thucydides  tells  us,  when  "  men  tried  to 
surpass  all  the  record  of  previous  times  in  the 
ingenuity  of  their  enterprises  and  the  enormity 


164     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

of  their  revenges."  Euripides  seems  first  to 
have  been  almost  fascinated  by  the  enormous 
revenges,  at  least  when  they  were  the  work  of 
people  who  had  suffered  enormous  wTong. 
He  seems,  in  plays  like  the  Medea,  to  be  saying : 
"  If  you  goad  people  beyond  endurance,  this  is 
the  sort  of  thing  you  must  expect  them  to  do 
.  .  .  and  serve  you  right !  "  In  the  plays 
after  415  the  emphasis  has  rather  changed  : 
"  You  must  expect  to  be  wronged,  and  revenge 
will  do  good  to  nobody.  Seek  peace  and 
forgive  one  another." 


CHAPTER    VII 

MACEDONIA:     THE      "  IPHIGENIA     IN     AULIS "  ; 
THE    "BACCHAE" 

Thus  we  come  round  to  the  figure  from  which 
we  started,  the  old  sad  man  with  the  long 
beard,  who  seldom  laughed  and  was  not  easy 
to  speak  to;  who  sat  for  long  hours  in  his 
seaward  cave  on  Salamis,  meditating  and 
perhaps  writing  one  could  not  tell  what,  except 
indeed  that  it  was  "  something  great  and 
high."  It  was  natural  that  he  should  be  sad. 
His  dreams  were  overthrown  ;  his  City,  his 
Beloved,  had  turned  worse  than  false.  Public 
life  was  in  every  way  tenfold  more  intimate 
and  important  to  an  ancient  Greek  than  it  is 
to  us  moderns  who  seldom  eat  a  mutton- 
chop  the  less  when  our  worst  political  enemies 
pass  their  most  detested  bills.  And  Athens 
had  not  only  been  false  to  her  ideals  ;  she  had 
sinned  for  the  sake  of  success  and  had  then 
failed.  And  her  failure  probably  made  the 
daily  life  of  her  citizens  a  thing  of  anxiety 
165 


166     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

and  discomfort.  You  were  never  quite  sure 
of  your  daily  food.  You  were  never  quite 
safe  from  a  triumphant  raid  of  the  enemy. 
And  the  habitual  bodily  discomfort  which  is 
the  central  fact  of  old  age  must  have  had  for 
Euripides  much  to  aggravate  and  little  to 
soften  it. 

It  was  natural,  too,  that  his  people  should 
hate  him.  Nations  at  war  do  not  easily  for- 
give those  who  denounce  their  wars  as  unjust ; 
when  the  war,  in  spite  of  all  heroism,  goes 
against  them,  their  resentment  is  all  the 
bitterer.  There  is,  of  course,  not  the  ghost  of 
a  suggestion  in  Euripides  that  he  thought 
the  Spartans  right  or  that  he  wished  Athens 
to  be  defeated  ;  far  from  it.  But  the  Athenian 
public  was  not  in  a  mood  for  subtle  distinc- 
tions, and  his  air  of  disapproval  was  enough. 
Besides,  thought  the  meaner  among  them, 
the  man  was  a  known  blasphemer.  He  had 
been  the  friend  of  the  sophists ;  he  had 
denied  the  gods;  worse,  he  had  denounced 
the  doings  of  the  gods  as  evil.  These 
misfortunes  that  hurtled  round  the  City's 
head  must  surely  be  sent  for  some  good 
reason.  Very  likely  just  because  the  City, 
corrupted  by  the  "  charm  of  words,"  had 
allowed  such  wicked  sophists  to  live  ?     He 


LAST   YEARS    IN   ATHENS       167 

was  at  one  time  prosecuted  for  impiety  ;  we 
do  not  know  the  date  or  the  details,  but  he 
seems  to  have  been  acquitted.  The  day  of 
Socrates  had  not  yet  come.  But  other  charges 
remained.  He  was  a  wicked  old  man  :  he 
had  preached  dreadful  things  about  women  ; 
he  had  defended  in  his  plays  adulteresses  and 
perjurers  and  workers  of  incest.  What  must 
his  personal  life  be,  if  these  were  his  principles  ? 
No  wonder  that  he  lived  so  secretly,  he  and 
his  wife  and  that  dark-skinned  secretary, 
Cephisophon  I 

Perhaps  he  was  a  miser  and  had  secret 
stores  of  wealth  ?  We  hear  of  an  action 
brought  against  him  on  these  lines.  A 
certain  Hygiainon  was  selected,  as  a  rich 
man,  to  perform  some  "  Liturgy  "  or  public 
service  at  his  own  cost,  and  he  claimed  that 
Euripides  was  richer  and  should  be  made  to 
do  it  instead.  We  do  not  know  the  result 
of  the  trial  ;  we  only  know  that  the  plaintiff 
attempted  to  create  prejudice  against  Euri- 
pides by  quoting  the  line  of  the  Hippolyius 
(see  above  p.  88)  which  was  supposed  to 
defend  perjury. 

These  things  were  annoyances  enough. 
But  there  must  have  been  some  darkei?  cloud 
that  fell   over  Euripides'   life   at  this   time. 


168     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

For  we  are  not  only  told  in  the  Lives  that 
"  The  Athenians  bore  a  grudge  against  him," 
and  that  "he  lost  patience  with  the  ill-will 
of  his  fellow-citizens,"  but  one  of  our  earliest 
witnesses,  Philodemus,  says  that  when  he 
left  Athens  he  did  so  "  in  grief,  because  almost 
all  in  Athens  were  rejoicing  over  him."  The 
word  used  means,  like  the  German  "  Schaden- 
freude," rejoicing  at  another's  injury.  So 
there  must  have  been  some  injury  for  them 
to  rejoice  at. 

The  old  Sat>Tus  tradition,  with  its  tone 
of  scandal  and  misunderstanding,  says  that 
his  wife  was  false  to  him,  but  the  story  will 
not  bear  historical  criticism.  And  it  would 
not  be  safe  to  use  so  rotten  a  foundation  to 
build  any  theory  upon,  however  likely  it  may 
be  in  itself  that  a  man  of  this  kind  should 
meet  with  domestic  unhappiness  in  one  or 
other  of  its  many  forms.  In  thinking  of 
Euripides  one  is  constantly  reminded  of 
Tolstoy.  And  there  are  many  ways  of 
making  husbands  miserable  besides  merely 
betraying  them. 

WTiatever  the  cause,  shortly  after  the 
production  of  the  Orestes  in  408  the  old  poet's 
endurance  snapped,  and,  at  the  age  appar- 
ently of  seventy-six,  he  struck  off  into  volun- 


DEPARTURE  FROM  ATHENS     169 

tary  exile.  It  is  only  one  instance  among 
many  of  his  extraordinary  vital  force.  The 
language  of  the  ancient  Life  is  unfortunately 
confused  just  here,  but  it  seems  to  say  that 
he  went  first  to  Magnesia,  with  which  city 
he  had  had  relations  in  earlier  days.  He  had 
been  granted  some  civic  honours  there,  and 
had  acted  as  Proxenus — a  kind  of  consul 
or  general  protector — for  Magnesians  in 
Athens.  There  was  more  than  one  town 
of  the  name.  But  the  one  meant  is  probably 
a  large  town  in  the  Maeander  Valley,  not  far 
from  Ephesus.  It  lay  in  Persian  territory, 
but  had  been  granted  by  Artaxerxes  to  the 
great  Themistocles  as  a  gift,  and  was  still 
ruled,  subject  to  the  Persian  king,  by  The- 
mistocles' descendants.  Doubtless  it  was 
to  them  that  the  poet  went.  We  know 
nothing  more,  except  that  he  did  not  stay 
long  in  Magnesia,  but  went  on  to  another 
place  where  barbarians  or  semi-barbarians 
were  ruled  by  a  Greek  dynasty. 

The  king  of  Macedon,  Archelaus,  an  able 
despot  who  was  now  laying  the  seeds  of  the 
great  kingdom  which,  before  the  lapse  of  a 
century,  was  to  produce  Philip  and  Alexander 
the  Great,  had  always  an  eye  for  men  of 
genius  who  might  be  attracted  to  his  court. 


170     EURIPIDES    -\ND    HIS    AGE 

He  had  inWted  Euripides  before  and  now 
renewed  his  invitation.  Other  men  of  "  wis- 
dom "  were  already  with  Archelaus.  Agathon, 
the  tragic  poet  ;  Timotheus,  the  now  famous 
musician  whom  Euripides  had  once  saved, 
so  the  story  ran,  from  suicide  ;  2^uxis,  the 
greatest  painter  of  the  time  ;  and  perhaps 
also  Thucydides.  the  historian.  It  would 
not  be  like  living  among  barbarians  or  even 
uncultivated  Greeks.  And  it  is  likely  enough 
that  the  old  man  hankered  for  the  ease  and 
comfort,  for  the  atmosphere  of  daOy  "  spoil- 
ing," which  the  royal  patron  was  hkely  to 
provide  for  a  hon  of  such  special  rarity-.  For 
it  must  have  been  a  Uttle  before  this  time 
that  Greece  was  ringing  with  a  tale  of  the 
value  set  on  Euripides  in  distant  and  hostile 
Sicily.  Seven  thousand  Athenians  had  been 
made  slaves  in  S\Tacuse  after  the  failure  of  the 
expedition ;  and  the  stor\-  now  came  that  some 
of  them  had  been  actually  granted  their  free- 
dom because  they  were  able  to  recite  speeches 
and  choruses  of  Euripides.  Apparently  there 
was  no  book  trade  between  the  warring  cities  ; 
and  the  S\Tacusans  could  only  leam  the  great 
poems  by  word  of  mouth.  Sicily  and  Mace- 
donia were  proud  to  show  that  they  appreciated 
the  highest  poetr\-  better  than  Athens  did. 


MACEDONIA  171 

It  was  a  curious  haven  that  Euripides 
found.  In  many  ways  ^facedonia  must  have 
been  Hke  a  great  fragment  of  that  Homeric 
or  heroic  age  from  which  he  had  drawn  most 
of  his  stories.  The  scenery  was  all  on  the 
grand  scale.  There  were  greater  plains  and 
forests  and  rivers,  wilder  and  higher  mountain 
ranges  than  in  the  rest  of  Greece.  And  the 
people,  though  ruled  by  a  d\aiasty  of  Greek 
descent  and  struggling  up  towards  Hellenism, 
was  still  tribal,  militar}^  and  barbaric.  A 
century  later  we  hear  of  the  "  old  "  Macedonian 
customs.  A  young  man  might  not  dine  at 
the  men's  tables  till  he  had  killed  his  first  wild 
boar.  He  had  to  wear  a  leathern  halter 
round  his  waist  until  he  had  killed  his  first 
man.  We  hear  that  when  some  Macedonian 
at  the  court  made  a  rude  remark  to  Euripides 
the  King  straightway  handed  him  over  to  the 
Athenian  to  be  scourged,  a  well-meant  but 
embarrassing  intervention.  And  the  story  told 
of  Euripides'  o's\ti  death,  if  m^-thical,  is  very 
likely  faithful  in  its  local  colour.  Tliere  was 
a  village  in  Macedonia  where  some  Thracians 
had  once  settled  and  their  descendants  still 
lived.  One  of  the  king's  big  Molossian  hounds 
once  strayed  into  this  place,  and  the  natives 
promptly  killed  and  ate  her.     The  king  fined 


172     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

the  village  a  talent,  which  was  more  than  it 
could  possibly  pay,  and  some  dreadful  fate 
might  have  overtaken  the  dog-eaters  had  not 
Euripides  interceded  and  begged  them  off. 
And  not  long  afterwards,  the  story  continues, 
Archelaus  was  preparing  a  hunt,  and  the 
hungry  hounds  were  set  loose.  And  it  so 
happened  that  Euripides  was  sitting  alone 
in  a  wood  outside  the  city,  and  the  hounds  fell 
on  him  and  tore  him  to  pieces.  And  behold, 
these  hounds  proved  to  be  the  children  of  that 
Molossian  who,  through  the  poet's  inter- 
ference, had  died  unavenged  !  The  story  can 
hardly  be  true,  or  we  should  hear  some  echo 
of  it  in  Aristophanes'  Frogs  ;  but  no  doubt 
it  was  the  kind  of  fate  that  a  lonely  man 
might  well  meet  in  Macedonia  when  the 
king's  hounds  were  astir. 

How  the  poet  really  died  we  do  not  know. 
We  know  that  he  left  Athens  after  the  spring 
of  408,  and  that  he  was  dead  some  time  before 
the  production  of  the  Frogs  in  January,  405. 
And  there  is  reason  to  believe  the  story  given 
in  the  Life  that  when  Sophocles  in  the  previous 
year  was  introducing  his  Chorus  in  the  "  Pro- 
agon,"  or  Preliminary  Appearance,  he  brought 
them  on  without  the  customary  garlands  in 
mourning  for  his  great  rival's  death.     The 


MACEDONIA  178 

news,  therefore,  must  have  reached  Athens  by 
the  end  of  March,  406.  Euripides  had  hved 
only  some  eighteen  months  in  Macedon. 

The  time  was  not  long  but  it  was  momentous. 
After  his  death  three  plays  were  found,  Iphi- 
genia  in  Aulis,  Alcmaeon  and  Bacchae,  suffi- 
ciently finished  to  be  put  on  the  stage  together 
by  his  third  son,  the  Younger  Euripides.  Two 
of  them  are  still  extant,  and  one,  the  Bacchae, 
remains  for  all  time  to  testify  to  the  extra- 
ordinary return  of  youth  which  came  to  the 
old  poet  in  his  last  year.  A  "  lightning  before 
death  "  if  ever  there  was  one  ! 

But  let  us  take  first  the  Iphigenia  in  Aulis. 
It  is  a  play  full  of  problems.  We  can  make 
out  that  it  was  seriously  incomplete  at  the 
poet's  death  and  was  finished  by  another  hand, 
presumably  that  of  its  producer.  Unfor- 
tunately we  do  not  possess  even  that  version 
in  a  complete  form.  For  the  archetype  of 
our  MSS.  was  at  some  time  mutilated,  and  the 
present  end  of  the  play  is  a  patent  forgery. 
But  if  we  allow  for  these  defects,  the  Iphi- 
genia in  Aulis  is  a  unique  and  most  interesting 
example  of  a  particular  moment  in  the  history 
of  Greek  drama.  It  shows  the  turning-point 
between  the  old  fifth  century  tragedy  and  the 
so-called  New  Comedy  which,  in  the  hands  of 


174     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

Menander,  Philemon  and  others,  dominated 
the  stage  of  the  fourth  and  third  centuries. 

Euripides  had  united  two  tendencies  :  on 
the  one  hand  he  had  moved  towards  freedom 
in  metre,  realism  in  character-drawing,  variety 
and  adventure  in  the  realm  of  plot ;  on  the 
other  he  had  strongly  maintained  the  formal 
and  musical  character  of  the  old  Dionysiac 
ritual,  making  full  use  of  such  conventions 
as  the  Prologue,  the  Epiphany,  the  traditional 
tragic  diction,  and  above  all  the  Chorus. 
The  New  Comedy  dropped  the  chorus,  brought 
the  diction  close  to  real  life,  broke  up  the  stiff 
forms  and  revelled  in  romance,  variety,  and 
adventure.  Its  characters  ceased  to  be  legend- 
ary Kings  and  Queens  ;  they  became  fictional 
characters  from  ordinary  city  life. 

The  Iphigema  in  Aulis  shows  an  unfinished 
Euripidean  tragedy,  much  in  the  manner  of 
the  Orestes,  completed  by  a  man  of  some 
genius  whose  true  ideals  were  those  of  mod- 
ernity and  the  New  Comedy.  Two  openings 
of  the  play  are  preserved.  One  is  the  old 
stiff  Euripidean  prologue ;  the  other  a  fine 
and  vigorous  scene  of  lyric  dialogue,  which 
must  have  suited  the  taste  of  the  time  far 
better,  just  as  it  suits  our  own.  We  have 
early  in  the  play  a  Messenger  ;   but  instead  of 


THE  IPHIGENIA  IN  AULIS      175 

his  entrance  being  formally  prepared  and 
announced  in  the  Euripidean  manner,  he 
bursts  on  to  the  stage  interrupting  a  speaker 
in  the  middle  of  a  verse  and  the  middle  of  a 
sentence.  There  are  also  peculiarities  of 
metre,  such  as  the  elision  of  -ai,  which  are 
unheard  of  in  tragic  dialogue  but  regular  in 
the  more  conversational  style  of  the  New- 
Comedy. 

The  plot  runs  thus. — It  is  night  in  the  Greek 
camp  at  Aulis  ;  Agamemnon  calls  an  Old 
Slave  outside  his  tent  and  gives  him  secretly 
a  letter  to  carry  to  Clytemnestra.  She  is  at 
home,  and  has  been  directed  in  previous 
letters  to  send  her  daughter,  Iphigenia,  to 
Aulis  to  be  wedded  to  Achilles.  This  letter 
simply  bids  her  not  send  the  girl. — The  Old 
Slave  is  bewildered  ;  "  What  does  it  mean  ?  " 
It  means  that  the  marriage  with  Achilles  was 
a  blind.  Achilles  knew  nothing  of  it.  It  was 
a  plot  to  get  Iphigenia  to  the  camp  and  there 
slaughter  her  as  a  sacrifice  for  the  safe  passage 
of  the  fleet.  So  Calchas,  the  priest,  had 
commanded  and  he  was  backed  by  Odysseus 
and  Menelaus.  Agamemnon  had  been  forced 
into  compliance,  and  is  now  resolved  to  go 
back  upon  his  word.  The  Old  Slave  goes. 
Presently  comes  the  entrance  of  the  Chorus, 


176     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

women  of  Aulis  who  are  dazzled  and  thrilled 
by  the  spectacle  of  the  great  army  and  the 
men  who  are  prepared  to  die  overseas  for  the 
honour  of  Hellas.  But  we  hear  a  scuffle 
outside,  and  the  Old  Slave  returns  pursued 
by  Menelaus,  who  seizes  the  letter.  He  calls 
for  help.  Agamemnon  comes  out  and  com- 
mands Menelaus  to  give  the  letter  back.  A 
violent  scene  ensues  between  the  brothers, 
each  telling  the  other  home  truths.  Mene- 
laus's  besotted  love  for  his  false  wife,  his  reck- 
less selfishness  and  cruelty ;  Agamemnon's 
consuming  ambition,  his  falseness  and  weak- 
ness, his  wish  to  run  with  the  hare  and  hunt 
with  the  hounds,  are  all  laid  bare  in  a  masterly 
quarrel  scene.  At  last  Agamemnon  flatly 
refuses  to  give  his  daughter  :  "  Let  the  army 
break  up,  let  Menelaus  go  without  his  accursed 
wife,  and  the  barbarians  laugh  as  loudly  as 
they  will !  Agamemnon  will  not  have  his 
child  slain  and  his  own  heart  broken  to  please 
any  one."  "  Is  that  so  ?  "  says  Menelaus  : 
"  Then  I  go  straight  to.  .  .  ."  He  is 
interrupted  by  a  Messenger  who  announces 
that  Iphigenia  has  come  and  her  mother, 
Clytemnestra,  is  with  her.  Agamemnon  sends 
them  a  formal  message  of  welcome  ;  dismisses 
the   Messenger,   and  then   bursts   into  tears. 


THE  IPHIGENIA  IN  AULIS      177 

This  shakes  Menelaus  ;  he  hesitates  ;  then 
abruptly  says,  "  I  cannot  force  5^011.  Save 
the  girl  as  best  you  can."  But  now  it  is  too 
late.  The  army  knows  that  the  Queen  has 
come ;  Calchas  and  Odysseus  know.  Aga- 
memnon has  lost  the  power  of  action.  The 
next  scene  is  between  the  mother,  father  and 
daughter ;  Clytemnestra,  full  of  questions 
about  the  marriage,  Iphigenia  full  of  excite- 
ment and  shy  tenderness,  which  expresses 
itself  in  special  affectionateness  towards  her 
father.  He  tries  to  persuade  Clytemnestra 
to  go  home  and  leave  the  child  with  him  ; 
she  is  perplexed  and  flatly  refuses  to  go. 

The  next  scene  is  close  to  comedy,  though 
comedy  of  a  poignant  kind.  Achilles,  knowing 
naught  of  all  these  plots  and  counter-plots, 
comes  to  tell  the  General  that  his  men — the 
Myrmidons — are  impatient  and  want  to  sail 
for  Troy  at  once.  At  the  door  of  the  tent  he 
meets  Clytemnestra,  who  greets  him  with 
effusive  pleasure  and  speaks  of  "  the  marriage 
that  is  about  to  unite  them."  The  young 
soldier  is  shy,  horrified,  anxious  to  run  away 
from  this  strange  lady  who  is  so  more  than 
friendly,  when  suddenly  a  whisper  through 
the  half-closed  door  startles  them.  "  Is  the 
coast    clear  ?     Yes  ?  " — then    the    whisperer 


178     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

will  come.  It  is  the  Old  Slave,  who  can  bear  it 
no  more  but  reveals  the  whole  horrible  plot ; 
Iphigenia  is  to  be  slaughtered  by  the  priests  ; 
the  marriage  with  Achilles  was  a  bait  for 
deceiving  Clytemnestra. — Clytemnestra  is 
thunderstruck,  Achilles  furious  with  rage. 
"  He  is  dishonoured  ;  he  is  made  a  fool  of. 
What  sort  of  man  do  they  take  him  for,  to 
use  his  name  thus  without  his  authority  ? 
Why  could  not  they  ask  his  consent  ?  They 
could  sacrifice  a  dozen  girls  for  all  he  cares, 
and  he  would  not  have  stood  in  the  way.  But 
now  they  have  dishonoured  him,  and  he  will 
forbid  the  sacrifice.  .  .  ."  Clytemnestra, 
who  has  watched  like  a  dro^vning  woman  to 
see  which  way  the  youth's  fierce  vanity  would 
leap,  throws  herself  at  his  feet  in  gratitude  ; 
"  Shall  her  daughter,  also,  come  and  embrace 
his  knees  ?  "  No  ;  Achilles  does  not  want  any 
woman  to  kneel  to  him.  Let  the  women  try 
to  change  Agamemnon's  mind  ;  if  they  can  do 
it,  all  is  well.  If  not,  Achilles  will  fight  to  the 
last  to  save  the  girl. 

There  follows  the  inevitable  scene  in  which 
mother  and  daughter — the  latter  inarticulate 
with  tears — convict  the  father  and  appeal  to 
him.  A  fine  scene  it  is,  in  which  each  character 
comes  out  clear,  and  through  the  still  young 


THE  IPHIGENIA  IN  AULIS       179 

and  obedient  Clytemnestra  one  descries  the 
shadow  of  the  great  murderess  to  be. 
Agamemnon  is  broken  but  helpless.  It  is 
too  late  to  go  back. 

The  two  women  are  left  weeping  at  the  door 
of  the  tent,  when  they  hear  a  sound  of  tumult. 
It  is  Achilles,  and  men  behind  stoning  him. 
Iphigenia's  first  thought  is  to  fly  ;  she  dare 
not  look  Achilles  in  the  face.  Yet  she  stays. 
Achilles  enters.  The  whole  truth  has  come 
out ;  the  army  clamours  for  the  sacrifice  and 
is  furious  against  him.  .  .  .  "  Will  not 
his  own  splendid  Myrmidons  protect  him  ?  " 
— "  It  is  they  who  were  the  first  to  stone  him  ! 
Nevertheless  he  will  fight.  He  has  his  arms. 
Clytemnestra  must  fight  too  ;  cling  to  her 
daughter  by  main  force  when  they  come,  as 
they  presently  will,  to  drag  her  to  the  altar. 
.  .  ."  "  Stay !"  says  Iphigenia :  "Achilles 
must  not  die  for  her  sake.  What  is  her 
miserable  life  compared  with  his  ?  One  man 
who  can  fight  for  Hellas  is  worth  ten  thousand 
women,  who  can  do  nothing.  Besides,  she 
has  been  thinking  it  over  ;  she  has  seen  the 
great  gathered  army,  ready  to  fight  and  die 
for  a  cause,  and,  like  the  Chorus,  has  fallen 
under  the  spell  of  it.  She  realizes  that  it 
lies  with  her,  a  weak  girl,  to  help  them  to 


180     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

victory.  All  great  Hellas  is  looking  to  her  ; 
and  she  is  proud  and  glad  to  give  her  life  for 
Hellas." — It  is  a  beautiful  and  simple  speech. 
And  the  pride  of  Achilles  withers  up  before  it. 
In  a  new  tone  he  answers  ;  "  God  would  indeed 
have  made  him  blessed  if  he  had  won  her  for 
his  wife.  As  it  is,  Iphigenia  is  right.  .  .  ." 
Yet  he  offers  still  to  fight  for  her  and  save  her. 
She  does  not  know  what  death  is  ;  and  he 
loves  her. — She  answers  that  her  mind  is 
made  up.  "  Do  not  die  for  me,  but  leave  me 
to  save  Hellas,  if  I  can."  Achilles  yields. 
Still  he  will  go  and  stand  beside  the  altar, 
armed  ;  if  at  the  last  moment  she  calls  to  him, 
he  is  ready.  So  he  goes.  The  mother  and 
daughter  bid  one  another  a  last  farewell,  and 
with  a  song  of  triumph  Iphigenia,  escorted  by 
her  maidens,  goes  forth  to  meet  the  slaughter- 
ers. .  .  .  Here  the  authentic  part  of  our 
play  begins  to  give^out.  There  are  fragments 
of  a  messenger's  speech  afterwards,  and  it  is 
likely  on  the  whole  that  Artemis  saved  the 
victim,  as  is  assumed  in  the  other  Iphigenia 
play. 

The  Iphigenia  in  Aulis,  in  spite  of  its  good 
plot,  is  not  really  one  of  Euripides'  finest 
works  ;  yet,  if  nothing  else  of  his  were  pre- 
served, it  would  be  enough  to  mark  him  out 


"  IPHIGENIA  "  :  "  THE  BACCHAE  "   181 

as  a  tremendous  power  in  the  development 
of  Greek  literature.  Readers  who  enjoy 
drama  but  have  never  quite  accustomed 
themselves  to  the  stately  conventions  of  fifth 
century  tragedy  very  often  like  it  better  than 
any  other  Greek  play.  It  is  curiously  different 
from  its  twin  sister  the  Bacchae. 

A  reader  of  the  Bacchae  who  looks  back  at 
the  ritual  sequence  described  above  (p.  64)  will 
be  startled  to  find  how  close  this  drama, 
apparently  so  wild  and  imaginative,  has  kept 
to  the  ancient  rite.  The  regular  year- 
sequence  is  just  clothed  in  sufficient  myth 
to  make  it  a  story.  The  daemon  must  have  his 
enemy  who  is  like  himself  ;  then  we  must 
have  the  Contest,  the  Tearing  Asunder,  the 
Messenger,  the  Lamentation  mixed  with  Joy- 
cries,  the  Discovery  of  the  scattered  members 
• — and  by  a  spri^of-jiQublingJthe  Discovery  of 
the  true  God — and  the  Epiphany  of  the 
Daemon  in  glory.  All  are  there  in  the  Bacchae. 
The  god  Dionysus,  accompanied  by  his  Wild 
Women,  comes  to  his  own  land  and  is  rejected 
by  his  kinsman,  King  Pentheus,  and  by  the 
women  of  the  royal  house.  The  god  sends 
his  divine  madness  on  the  women.  The  wise 
Elders  of  the  tribe  warn  the  king  ;  but  Pen- 
theus   first    binds    and    imprisons    the    god ; 


182     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

then  yielding  gradually  to  the  di\'ine  power, 
agrees  to  go  disguised  in  woman's  garb  to 
watch  the  secret  worship  of  the  Maenads  on 
Mt.  Kithairon.  He  goes,  is  discovered  by 
the  Maenads  and  torn  in  fragments.  His 
mother,  Agave,  returns  in  triumph  dancing 
with  her  son's  head,  which,  in  her  madness,  she 
takes  for  a  lion's.  There  is  Lamentation 
mixed  with  mad  Rejoicing.  The  scattered 
body  is  recovered  ;  Agave  is  restored  to  her 
right  mind  and  to  misery  ;  the  god  appears 
in  majesty  and  pronounces  doom  on  all  who 
have  rejected  him.  The  mortals  go  forth 
to  their  dooms,  still  faithful,  still  loving  one 
another.  The  ghastly  and  triumphant  god 
ascends  into  heaven.  The  whole  scheme  of  the 
play  is  given  by  the  ancient  ritual.  It  is  the 
original  subject  of  Attic  tragedy  treated  once 
more,  as  doubtless  it  had  already  been  treated 
by  all  or  almost  all  the  other  tragedians. 

But  we  can  go  further.  We  have  enough 
fragments  and  quotations  from  the  Aeschylean 
plays  on  this  subject — especially  the  Lycurgus 
trilogy — to  see  that  all  kinds  of  small  details 
which  seemed  like  invention,  and  rather  fan- 
tastic invention,  on  the  part  of  Euripides, 
are  taken  straight  from  Aeschylus  or  the  ritual 
or  both.     The  timbrels,  the  fawnskin,  the  ivy. 


THE    BACCHAE  183 

the  sacred  pine,  the  god  taking  the  forms  of 
Bull  and  Lion  and  Snake  ;  the  dances  on  the 
mountain  at  dawn  ;  the  Old  Men  who  are  by 
the  power  of  the  god  made  young  again  ;  the 
god  represented  as  beardless  and  like  a  woman ; 
the  god  imprisoned  and  escaping  ;  the  earth- 
quake that  wrecks  Pentheus'  palace ;  the 
victim  Pentheus  disguised  as  a  woman  ;  all 
these  and  more  can  be  shoAvn  to  be  in  the  ritual 
and  nearly  all  are  in  the  extant  fragments  of 
Aeschylus.  Even  variants  of  the  story  which 
have  been  used  by  previous  poets  have  some- 
how a  place  found  for  them.  There  was,  for 
instance,  a  variant  which  made  Pentheus  lead 
an  army  against  the  Wild  Women  ;  in  the 
Bacchae  this  plan  is  not  used,  but  Pentheus 
is  made  to  think  of  it  and  say  he  will  perhaps 
follow  it,  and  Dionysus  is  made  to  say  what 
will  happen  if  he  does.  {Aesch.  Bum.  25  f. ; 
Bac.  50  ff.  809,  845.)  There  never  was  a  great 
play  so  steeped  in  tradition  as  the  Bacchae. 

The  Iphigema  was  all  invention,  construc- 
tion, brilliant  psychology  ;  it  was  a  play  of 
new  plot  and  new  characters.  The  Bacchae 
takes  an  old  fixed  plot,  and  fixed  formal  char- 
acters :  Dionysus,  Pentheus,  Cadmus,  Teire- 
sias,  they  are  characters  that  hardly  need 
proper  names.     One  might  just  as  well  call 


184     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

them — The  God,  the  Young  King,  the  Old 
King,  the  Prophet ;  and  as  for  Agave,  our 
MSS.  do  as  a  rule  simply  call  her  "  Woman." 
The  IpJdgema  is  full  of  informalities,  broken 
metres,  interruptions.  Its  Chorus  hardly 
matters  to  the  plot  and  has  little  to  sing.  The 
Bacchae  is  the  most  formal  Greek  play  known 
to  us  ;  its  Chorus  is  its  very  soul  and  its  lyric 
songs  are  as  long  as  they  are  magnificent. 
For  the  curious  thing  is  that  in  this  extreme 
of  formality  and  faithfulness  to  archaic  tradi- 
tion Euripides  has  found  both  his  greatest 
originality  and  his  most  perfect  freedom. 

He  is  re-telling  an  old  story  ;  but  he  is  not 
merely  doing  that.  In  the  Bacchae  almost 
every  reader  feels  that  there  is  something 
more  than  a  story.  There  is  a  meaning,  or 
there  is  at  least  a  riddle.  And  we  must  try 
in  some  degree  to  understand  it.  Now,  in 
order  to  keep  our  heads  cool,  it  is  first  necessary 
to  remember  clearly  two  things.  The  Bacchae 
is  not  free  invention  ;  it  is  tradition.  And 
it  is  not  free  personal  expression,  it  is  drama. 
The  poet  cannot  simply  and  without  a  veil 
state  his  own  views  ;  he  can  only  let  his  own 
personality  shine  through  the  dim  curtain  in 
front  of  which  his  puppets  act  their  traditional 
parts  and  utter  their  appropriate  sentiments 


THE    BACCHAE  185 

Thus  it  is  doubly  elusive.  And  therein  no 
doubt  lay  its  charm  to  the  poet.  He  had  a 
vehicle  into  which  he  could  pour  many  of 
those  "  vaguer  faiths  and  aspirations  which 
a  man  feels  haunting  him  and  calling  to  him, 
but  which  he  cannot  state  in  plain  language 
or  uphold  with  a  full  acceptance  of  responsi- 
bility." But  our  difficulties  are  even  greater 
than  this.  The  personal  meaning  of  a  drama 
of  this  sort  is  not  only  elusive  ;  it  is  almost 
certain  to  be  inconsistent  with  itself  or  at  least 
incomplete.  For  one  only  feels  its  presence 
strongly  when  in  some  way  it  clashes  with  the 
smooth  flow  of  the  story. 

Let  us  imagine  a  great  free-minded  modern 
poet — say  Swinburne  or  Morris  or  Victor 
Hugo,  all  of  whom  did  such  things — making 
for  some  local  anniversary  a  rhymed  play 
in  the  style  of  the  old  Mysteries  on  some  legend 
of  a  mediaeval  saint.  The  saint,  let  us 
suppose,  is  very  meek  and  is  cruelly  perse- 
cuted by  a  wicked  emperor,  whom  he  threatens 
with  hell  fire ;  and  at  the  end  let  us  have  the 
emperor  in  the  midst  of  that  fire  and  the  saint 
in  glory  saying,  "  What  did  I  tell  you  ?  " 
And  let  us  suppose  that  the  play  in  its  course 
gives  splendid  opportunities  for  solemn  Latin 
hymns,    such   as    Swinburne    and   Hugo    de- 


186     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

lighted  in.     We  should  probably  have  a  result 
something  like  the  Bacchae. 

For  one  thing,  in  such  a  play  one  would  not 
be  troubled  by  little  flaAvs  and  anachronisms 
and  inconsistencies.  One  would  not  be 
shocked  to  hear  St.  Thomas  speaking  about 
Charlemagne,  or  to  find  the  Mouth  of  Hell 
situated  in  the  same  street  as  the  emperor's 
lodging.  Just  so  we  need  not  be  shocked  in 
the  Bacchae  to  find  that,  though  the  god 
is  supposed  to  be  appearing  for  the  first  time 
in  Thebes,  his  followers  appeal  to  "  immemorial 
custom  "  as  the  chief  ground  for  their  wor- 
ship (201,  331,  370  :  cf.  Aesch.  fr.  22  ?), 
nor  to  observe  that  the  Chorus  habitually 
makes  loud  professions  of  faith  under  the  very 
nose  of  the  tyrant  without  his  ever  attending 
to  them  (263  f.,  328  f.,  775  f.).  Nor  even  that 
the  traditional  earthquake  which  destroys  the 
palace  causes  a  good  deal  of  trouble  in  the 
thinking  out.  It  had  to  be  there  ;  it  was  an 
integral  part  of  the  story  in  Aeschylus  (fr.  58), 
and  in  all  probability  before  him.  One  may 
suppose  that  the  Greek  stage  carpenter  was 
capable  of  some  symbolic  crash  which  served 
its  purpose.  The  language  used  is  carefully 
indefinite.  It  suggests  that  the  whole  palace  is 
destroyed,  but  leaves  a  spectator  free,  if  he  so 


THE   BACCHAE  187 

chooses,  to  suppose  that  it  is  only  the  actual 
prison  of  Dionysus,  which  is  "  off-stage " 
and  unseen.  In  any  case  the  ruins  are  not 
allowed  to  litter  the  stage  and,  once  over, 
the  earthquake  is  never  noticed  or  mentioned 
again. 

Again,  such  a  play  would  involve  a  bewil- 
dering shift  of  sympathy,  just  as  the  Bacchae 
does.  At  first  M^e  should  be  all  for  the  saint 
and  against  the  tyrant ;  the  persecuted 
monks  with  their  hymns  of  faith  and  endur- 
ance would  stir  our  souls.  Then,  when  the 
tables  were  turned  and  the  oppressors  were 
seen  writhing  in  Hell,  we  should  feel  that, 
at  their  worst,  they  did  not  quite  deserve 
that :  we  should  even  begin  to  surmise  that 
perhaps,  with  all  their  faults,  they  were  not 
really  as  horrible  as  the  saint  himself,  and 
reflect  inwardly  what  a  barbarous  thing,  after 
all,  this  mediaeval  religion  was. 

This  bewildering  shift  of  sympathy  is  com- 
mon in  Euripides.  We  have  had  it  before 
in  such  plays  as  the  Medea  and  Hecuba : 
oppression  generates  revenge,  and  the  revenge 
becomes  more  horrible  than  the  original 
oppression.  In  these  plays  the  poet  offers 
no  solution.  He  gives  us  only  the  bitterness 
of  life  and  the  unspoken  "  tears  that  are  in 


188     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

things."  The  first  serious  attempt  at  a 
solution  comes  in  the  Electra  and  Orestes. 

In  a  Mystery-play  such  as  we  have  imagined, 
re-told  by  a  great  modem  poet,  the  interest 
and  meaning  would  hardly  lie  in  the  main 
plot.  They  would  lie  in  something  which  the 
poet  himself  contributed.  We  might,  for 
instance,  find  that  he  had  poured  all  his  soul 
into  the  Latin  hymns,  or  into  the  spectacle 
of  the  saint,  alone  and  unterrified,  defying  all 
the  threats  and  all  the  temptations  which  the 
Emperor  can  bring  to  bear  upon  him.  There 
might  thus  be  a  glorification  of  that  mystic 
rejection  of  the  world  which  lies  at  the  heart 
of  mediaeval  monasticism,  without  the  poet 
for  a  moment  committing  himself  to  a  belief  in 
monasticism  or  an  acceptance  of  the  Catholic 
Church. 

We  have  in  the  Bacchae — it  seems  to  me 
impossible  to  deny  it — a  heartfelt  glorification 
of  "  Dionysus."  No  doubt  it  is  Dionysus 
in  some  private  sense  of  the  poet's  own ; 
something  opposed  to  "  the  world  "  ;  some 
spirit  of  the  wild  woods  and  the  sunrise,  of 
inspiration  and  untrammelled  life.  The  pre- 
sentation is  not  consistent,  however  magical 
the  poetry.  At  one  moment  we  have  the 
Bacchantes   raving  for   revenge,  at  the  next 


THE    BACCHAE  189 

they  are  uttering  the  dreams  of  some  gentle 
and  musing  philosopher.  A  deliberate  con- 
trast seems  to  be  made  in  each  Chorus  between 
the  strophe  and  the  antistrophe.  It  is  not 
consistent ;  though  it  is  likely  enough  that, 
if  one  had  taxed  Euripides  with  the  contra- 
diction, he  might  have  had  some  answer  that 
would  surprise  us.  His  first  defence,  of  course, 
would  be  a  simple  one  ;  it  is  not  the  play- 
wright's business  to  have  any  views  at  all ;  he 
is  only  re-telling  a  traditional  story  and 
trying  to  tell  it  right.  But  he  might  also 
venture  outside  his  defences  and  answer  more 
frankly  :  "  This  spirit  that  I  call  Dionysus, 
this  magic  of  inspiration  and  joy,  is  it  not  as 
a  matter  of  fact  the  great  wrecker  of  men's 
lives  ?  While  life  seems  a  decent  grey  to 
you  all  over,  you  are  safe  and  likely  to  be 
prosperous ;  when  you  feel  the  heavens 
opening,  you  may  begin  to  tremble.  For  the 
vision  you  see  there,  as  it  is  the  most  beautiful 
of  things,  is  likely  also  to  be  the  most  destruc- 
tive." For  the  poet  himself,  indeed,  the 
only  course  is  to  pursue  it  across  the  world 
to  the  cold  mountain  tops  (410  ff.)  : 

For  there  is  Grace,  and  there  is  the  Heart's  Desire, 
And  peace  to  adore  Thee,  Thou  spuit  of  guiding  fire  ! 

He  will  clasp  it  even  though  it  slay  him.        i 


190     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

The  old  critics  used  to  assume  that  the 
Bacchae  marked  a  sort  of  repentance.  The 
veteran  free-lance  of  thought,  the  man  who 
had  consistently  denounced  and  ridiculed 
all  the  foul  old  stories  of  mythology,  now  saw 
the  error  of  his  ways  and  was  returning 
to  orthodoxy.  Such  a  view  strikes  us  now 
as  almost  childish  in  its  incompetence.  Yet 
there  is,  I  think,  a  gleam  of  muddled  truth 
somewhere  behind  it.  There  was  no  repent- 
ance ;  there  was  no  return  to  orthodoxy ; 
nor  indeed  was  there,  in  the  strict  sense,  any 
such  thing  as  "  orthodoxy "  to  return  to. 
For  Greek  religion  had  no  creeds.  But  there 
is,  I  think,  a  rather  different  attitude  towards 
the  pieties  of  the  common  man. 

It  is  well  to  remember  that,  for  all  his 
lucidity  of  language,  Euripides  is  not  lucid 
about  religion.  His  general  spirit  is  clear  : 
it  is  a  spirit  of  liberation,  of  moral  revolt, 
of  much  denial ;  but  it  also  a  spirit  of  search 
and  wcHider  and  surmise.  He  was  not  in  any 
sense  a  "  mere "  rationalist.  We  find  in 
his  plays  the  rule  of  divine  juvStiee  often 
asserted,  sometimes  passionately  denied  ;  and 
one  tragedy,  the  BcUerophontes,  is  based 
on  the  denial.  It  is  in  a  fragment  of  this  play 
that  we  have  the  outcry  of  some  sufferer : 


HIS    RELIGION  191 

Doth  any  feign  there  is  a  God  in  heaven  ? 
There  is  none,  none  ! 

And  afterwards  the  hero,  staggered  by  the 
injustice  of  things,  questions  Zeus  himself  and 
is,  for  answer,  blasted  by  the  thunderbolt.  A 
clearer  form  of  this  same  question,  and  one 
which  vexed  the  age  a  good  deal,  was  to  ask 
whether  or  no  the  world  is  governed  by  some 
great  Intelligence  or  Understanding  ("  Sun- 
esis  "),  or,  more  crudely,  whether  the  gods  are 
"  sunetoi."  Euripides  at  times  "  hath  deep 
in  his  hope  a  belief  in  some  Understanding," 
and  is  represented  in  the  Frogs  as  actually 
praying  to  it  by  that  name  ;  but  he  some- 
times finds  the  facts  against  him  {Hippo- 
lytus,  1105  ;  Frogs,  893 ;  Iph.  AuL,  394a ; 
Her.,  655  ;  Tro.,  884  ff.,  compared  with  the 
sequel  of  the  play).  The  question  between 
polytheism  and  monotheism,  which  has 
loomed  so  large  to  some  minds,  never  troubled 
him.  He  uses  the  singular  and  plural  quite 
indifferently,  and  probably  his  "  gods,"  when 
used  as  identical  with  "  God  "  or  "  the  Divine," 
would  hardly  even  suggest  to  him  the  gods  of 
mythology.  If  one  is  to  venture  a  conjecture, 
his  own  feeling  may,  perhaps,  be  expressed  by 
a  line  in  the  Orestes  (418) : 

/  We  are  slaves  of  gods,  whatever  gods  may  be. 


:■     192      EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

That    is,    there    are    unknown    forces    which 

shape  or  destroy  man's  Hfe,  and  which  may  be 

conceived   as   in   some   sense   personal.     But 

morally,  it  would  seem,  these  forces  are  not 

I     better,  but  less  good,  than  man,  who  at  least 

loves  and  pities  and  tries  to  understand.     Such 

I     is  the  impression,  I  think,  left  on  readers  of 

i     the  Bacchac,   the  Hippohjtus  or  the   Trojan 

Women. 

But  there  is  one  thought  which  often  recurs 
»iii  'Euripides  in  plays  of  all  periods,  and  is 
specially  thrown  in  his  teeth  by  Aristophanes. 
That  satirist,  when  piling  up  Euripides' 
theatrical  iniquities,  takes  as  his  comic  climax 
"  women  who  say  Life  is  not  Life."  The 
reference  is  to  passages  like  fr.  833,  from  the 
Phrixus  : 

Who  knovveth  if  the  thing  that  we  call  death 
Be  Life,  and  our  Life  dying — who  knoweth  ? 
Save  only  that  all  we  beneath  the  sun 
Are  sick  and  suffering,  and  those  foregone 
Not  sick,  nor  touched  with  evil  any  more. 

(C/.  fr.  638,  816  ;  also  Helena,  1013;  Frogs, 
1082,  1477).  The  idea  recurs  again  and  again, 
as  also  does  the  thought  that  death  is  "  some 
other  shape  of  life  "  in  the  Medea  and  even 
in  the  Ion  {Med.,  1039  ;  Ion,  1068).  Nay,  more, 
death  may  be  the  state  that  we  unconsciously 


HIS    RELIGION  193 

long  for,  and  that  really  fulfils  our  inmost 
desires  :  "  There  is  no  rest  on  this  earth," 
says  a  speaker  in  the  Hippolytus  (191  f.), 

And  whatever  far-off  state  there  be. 
Dearer  than  Life  to  mortality. 
The  hand  of  the  Dark  hath  hold  thereof 
And  mist  is  under  and  mist  above  : 

and  thus,"  she  continues,  "  we  cling  to  this     \  /\ 
strange  thing  that  shines  in  the  sunlight,  and      W 
are  sick  with  love  for  it,  because  we  have  not      ij 
seen  beyond  the  veil."     A  stirring  thought      |j 
this,  and  much  nearer  to  the  heart  of  mysti- 
cism than  any  mere  assertion  of  human  immor- 
tality.    Thus  it  is  not  from  any  position  like 
what   we   should   call    "  dogmatic   atheism " 
or  "  scientific  materialism  "  that  the  child  of 
the  Sophists  started  his  attacks  on  the  current 
mythology.      The    Sophists    themselves    had 
no  orthodoxy. 

Euripides  was  always  a  rejecter  of  the  Laws 
of  the  Herd.  He  was  in  protest  against  its 
moral  standards,  its  superstitions  and  follies, 
its  social  injustices  ;  in  protest  also  against 
its  worldliness  and  its  indifference  to  those 
things  which,  both  as  a  poet  and  a  philosopher, 
he  felt  to  be  highest.  And  such  he  remained 
throughout  his  life.  But  in  his  later  years  the 
direction  of  his  protest  did,  I  think,  somewhat 


194     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

change.  In  the  Athens  of  Melos  and  the 
Sicihan  expedition  there  was  something  that 
roused  his  aversion  far  more  than  did  the  mere 
ignorance  of  a  stupid  Greek  farmer.  It  was 
a  deeper  "  amathia,^'  a  more  unteachable 
brutality.  The  men  who  spoke  in  the  MeHan 
Dialogue  were  full  of  what  they  considered 
"  Sophia."  It  is  likely  enough  that  they 
conformed  carefully  to  the  popular  religious 
prejudices — such  politicians  always  do  :  but 
in  practice  they  thought  as  little  of  "  the 
gods  "  as  the  most  pronounced  sceptic  could 
wish.  They  had  quite  rejected  such  unprofit- 
able ideals  as  "  pity  and  charm  of  words 
and  the  generosity  of  strength,"  to  which  the 
simple  man  of  the  old  times  had  always  had 
the  door  of  his  heart  open.  They  were  haunt- 
ers of  the  market-place,  mockers  at  all  sim- 
plicity, close  pursuers  of  gain  and  revenge  : 
rejecters,  the  poet  might  feel  in  his  bitter- 
ness, both  of  beauty  and  of  God.  And  the 
Herd,  as  represented  by  Athens,  followed 
them.  Like  other  ideal  democrats  he  turned 
away  from  the  actual  Demos,  which  sur- 
rounded him  and  howled  him  down,  to  a  Demos 
of  his  imagination,  pure  and  uncorrupted,  in 
which  the  heart  of  the  natural  man  should 
speak.     His  later  plays  break  out  more  than 


HIS    RELIGION  195 

once  into  praises  of  the  unspoiled  country- 
man, neither  rich  nor  poor,  who  works  with 
his  own  arm  and  whose  home  is  "  the  solemn 
mountain  "  not  the  city  streets  (c/.  especially 
Orestes,  917-922,  as  contrasted  with  903  ff.  ; 
also  the  Peasant  in  the  Electra ;  also  Bac, 
717).  In  the  Bacchae  we  have  not  only 
several  denunciations — not  at  all  relevant  to 
the  main  plot — of  those  whom  the  world  calls 
"  wise  "  ;  we  have  the  wonderful  chorus  about 
the  fa^vn  escaped  from  the  hunters,  rejoicing 
in  the  green  and  lonely  places  where  no  pur- 
suing voice  is  heard  and  the  "  little  things  of 
the  woodland  "  live  unseen.  (866  ff.)  That 
is  the  poetry  of  this  emotion.  The  prose  of 
it  comes  in  a  sudden  cry  : 

The  simple  nameless  herd  of  humanity 

Have  deeds  and  faith  that  are  truth  enough  for  me ; 

though  even  that  prose  has  followed  imme- 
diately on  the  more  mystical  doctrine  that 
man  must  love  the  Day  and  the  Night,  and 
that  Dionysus  has  poured  the  mystic  Wine  that 
is  Himself  for  all  things  that  live  (421-431, 
284).  In  another  passage,  which  I  translate 
literally,  he  seems  to  make  his  exact  position 
more  clear :  "  As  for  Knowledge,  I  bear  her  no 
grudge  ;    I  take  joy  in  the  pursuit  of  her. 


196     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

But  the  other  things  "  {i.e.,  the  other  elements 
of  existence)  "  are  great  and  shining.  Oh, 
for  Life  to  flow  towards  that  which  is  beautiful, 
till  man  through  both  light  and  darkness 
should  be  at  peace  and  reverent,  and,  casting 
from  him  Laws  that  are  outside  Justice,  give 
glory  to  the  gods  !  "  i 

Those  "  Laws  which  are  outside  Justice  ' 
would  make  trouble  enough  between  Euripides 
and  the  "  simple  herd  "  if  ever  they  reached 
the  point  of  discussing  them.  He  who  most 
loves  the  ideal  Natural  Man  seldom  agrees 
with  the  majority  of  his  neighbours.  But 
for  the  meantime  the  poet  is  wrapped  up  in 
another  war,  in  which  he  and  religion  and 
nature  and  the  life  of  the  simple  man  seem  to 
be  standing  on  one  side  against  a  universal 
enemy. 

I  am  not  attempting  to  expound  the  whole 
meaning  of  the  Bacchae.  I  am  only  suggesting 
a  clue  by  which  to  follow  it.  Like  a  live  thing 
it  seems  to  move  and  show  new  faces  every 
time  that,  with  imagination  fully  worldng, 
one  reads  the  play.     There  were  many  factors 

^  In  my  verse  translation  I  took  a  slightly  different 
reading,  being  then  misinformed  about  the  MS.,  but  the 
general  sense  is  the  same.  ("  Knowledge,  we  are  not 
foes,"  etc.) 


THE    BACCHAE  197 

at  work,  doubtless,  to  produce  the  Bacchae  : 
the  peculiar  state  of  Athens,  the  poet's  ecstasy 
of  escape  from  an  intolerable  atmosphere,  the 
simple  Homeric  life  in  Macedonian  forests 
and  mountains,  and  perhaps  even  the  sight 
of  real  Bacchantes  dancing  there.  But  it 
may  be  that  the  chief  factor  is  simply  this. 
When  a  man  is  fairly  confronted  with  deatlx 
and  is  consciously  doing  his  last  work  in  the 
world,  the  chances  are  that,  if  his  brain  is 
clear  and  unterrified,  the  deepest  part  of  his 
nature  will  assert  itself.  Euripides  was  both 
a  reasoner  and  a  poet.  The  two  sides  of  his 
nature  sometimes  clashed  and  sometimes 
blended.  But  ever  since  the  Heracles  he  had 
known  which  service  he  really  lived  for  ;  and 
in  his  last  work  it  is  the  poet  who  speaks,  and 
reveals,  so  far  as  such  a  thing  can  be  revealed, 
the  secret  religion  of  poetry. 


CHAPTER    VIII 

THE    ART    OF    EURIPIDES  :      IDEAL    FORM    AND 

SINCERE     SPIRIT  :       PROLOGUE  :       MESSENGER  ; 

"DEUS    EX    M^CHINA" 

Euripides  was  so  much  besides  a  poet  that  we 
sometimes  tend  to  regard  him  exchisively  as  a 
great  thinker  or  a  great  personality  and  forget 
that  it  is  in  his  poetry  that  he  hves.  A  bio- 
graphy hke  that  which  we  have  attempted  to 
sketch  is  of  httle  value  except  as  a  kind  of  clue 
to  guide  a  reader  through  the  paths  of  the  poet's 
own  work.  It  is  only  by  reading  his  plays 
that  we  can  know  him  ;  and  unfortunately, 
owing  to  the  two  thousand  odd  years  that  have 
passed  since  his  death,  we  must  needs  approach 
them  through  some  distorting  medium.  We 
read  them  either  in  a  foreign  language,  as  a 
rule  most  imperfectly  understood,  or  else  in  a 
translation.  It  is  hard  to  say  by  which 
method  a  reader  who  is  not  a  quite  good 
Greek  scholar  will  miss  most.  A  further 
difficulty  occurs  about  the  translations.  I 
need  not  perhaps  apologize  for  assuming 
198 


THE    ART    OF    EURIPIDES       199 

normally  in  the  present  volume  the  use  of  my 
own.  There  has  been  lately,  since  the  work 
of  Verrall  in  England  and  Wilamowitz  in 
Germany,  a  far  more  successful  effort  made 
to  understand  the  mind  of  Euripides,  while 
the  recent  performances  of  his  plays  in  London 
and  elsewhere  have  considerably  increased  our 
insight  into  his  stagecraft.  Consequently  we 
can  now  see  that  the  older  translations,  even 
when  verbally  defensible  and  even  skilful,  are 
often  seriously  inadequate  or  misleading.  A 
comparison  of  Dr.  Verrall's  English  version  of 
the  Ion  with  practically  any  of  its  predecessors 
will  illustrate  this  point. 

The  greatest  change  that  has  come  over 
our  study  of  Greek  civilization  and  literature 
in  the  last  tv.'o  generations  is  this  :  that  we 
now  try  to  approach  it  historically,  as  a  thing 
that  moves  and  grows  and  has  its  place  in  the 
whole  life-history  of  man.  The  old  viev/,  some- 
times called  classicist,  was  to  regard  the  great 
classical  books  as  eternal  models  ;  their  style 
was  simply  the  right  style,  and  all  the  varia- 
tions observable  in  modern  literature  were,  in 
one  degi'ce  or  another,  so  many  concessions 
to  the  weakness  of  human  nature.  There  is 
in  this  view  an  element  of  truth.  The 
fundamental    ideals    which    have    produced 


200     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

results  so  singularly  and  so  permanently 
successful  cannot  be  lightly  disregarded. 
Books  that  are  still  read  with  delight  after 
two  thousand  years  are  certainly,  in  some 
sense,  models  to  imitate.  But  the  great  flaw 
in  the  classicist  view,  as  regards  the  ancient 
literature  itself,  was  that  it  concentrated 
attention  on  the  external  and  accidental  ; 
on  the  mannerism,  not  the  meaning  ;  on  the 
temporary  fashion  of  a  great  age,  not  on  the 
spirit  which  made  that  age  great.  A  historical 
mind  will  always  try,  by  active  and  critical 
use  of  the  imagination,  to  see  the  Greek  poet 
or  philosopher  in  his  real  surroundings  and 
against  his  proper  background.  Seen  thus  he 
will  appear,  not  as  a  stationary  "  ancient  " 
contrasted  with  a  "  modern,"  but  as  a  moving 
and  striving  figure,  a  daring  pioneer  in  the 
advance  of  the  human  spirit,  fore-doomed  to 
failure  because  his  aims  were  so  far  greater 
than  his  material  resources,  his  habit  of  mxind 
so  far  in  advance  of  the  world  that  surrounded 
him.  We  seem  in  ancient  Greece  to  be 
moving  in  a  region  that  is  next  door  to 
savagery,  and  in  the  midst  of  it  to  have  speech 
with  men  whom  we  might  gladly  accept  as  our 
leaders  or  advisers  if  they  lived  now. 

Meantime  there  are  screens  between  us  and 


THE    ART    OF    EURIPIDES       201 

these  men ;  the  screens  of  a  foreign  language,  a 
strange  form  of  hfe,  different  conventions  in  art. 
It  is  these  last  that  we  must  now  deal  with, 
for  we  shall  find  it  hard  ever  to  understand 
Greek  tragedy  if  we  expect  from  it  exactly 
what  we  expect  from  a  modern  or  Elizabethan 
play. 

One  would  have  to  make  no  such  preface 
if  we  were  dealing  with  the  form  of  Greek 
Drama  that  immediately  succeeded  the  great 
age  of  Tragedy.  There  arose  in  the  fourth 
century,  b.c,  a  kind  of  play  that  we  could 
understand  at  once,  the  so-called  New  Comedy  ^  ^^U'l- 
of  Menander  and  Philemon.  New  Comedy  ^-v' 
is  neither  tragic  nor  comic,  but,  like  our  own  ^^ 
plays,  a  discreet  mixture  of  both.  It  has  no" 
austere  religious  atmosphere.  Its  interest — 
like  ours — is  in  love  and  adventure  and 
intrigue.  It  has  turned  aside  from  legend 
and  legendary  Kings  and  Queens,  and  operates, 
as  we  do,  with  a  boldly  invented  plot  and 
fictitious  characters,  dra^vn  mostly  from  every- 
day life.  The  New  Comedy  dominated  the 
later  Attic  stage  and  called  into  life  the 
Roman.  It  was  highly  praised  and  immensely 
popular.  It  was  so  easy  in  its  flow  and  it 
demanded  so  little  effort.  Yet,  significantly 
enough,  it  has  passed  away  without  leaving  a 


202     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

single  complete  specimen  of  its  work  in 
existence.  When  after  ages  were  exerting 
themselves  to  save  from  antiquity  just  that 
minimum  of  most  precious  things  that  must 
not  be  allowed  to  die,  it  was  the  greater  and 
more  difficult  form  of  drama  that  they 
preserved. 

Let  us  try  to  see  and  to  surmount  the 
difficulties.  Every  form  of  art  has  its  con- 
ventions. Think,  for  instance,  of  the  con- 
ventions of  modern  Opera.  Looked  at  in 
cold  blood,  from  outside  the  illusion,  fev/ 
forms  of  art  could  be  more  absurd,  yet,  I 
suppose,  the  emotional  and  artistic  effect  of  a 
great  opera  is  extraordinarily  high.  The 
analogy  may  help  us  in  tlie  understanding  of 
Greek  tragedy. 

.  Let  us  remember  that  it  is  at  heart  a  religious 
ritual.  We  shall  then  understand — so  far  as  it 
is  necessary  for  a  modern  reader  to  think  of 
such  things — the  ceremonial  dress,  the  religious 
masks,  the  constant  presence  or  nearness  of 
the  supernatural.  We  shall  understand,  per- 
haps, also  the  formal  dignity  of  language 
and  action.  It  is  verse  and,  like  all  Greek 
verse,  unrhymed  ;  but  it  is  not  at  all  like 
the  loose  go-as-you-please  Elizabethan  verse, 
which   fluctuates    from    scene    to    scene  and 


THE    ART    OF    EURIPIDES       203 

makes  up  for  its  lack  of  strict  form  by 
extreme  verbal  ornamentation.  In  Greek 
tragic  dialogue  the  metrical  form  is  stiff  and 
clear ;  hardly  ever  could  a  tragic  line  by  any 
mistake  be  taken  for  prose  ;  the  only  normal 
variation  is  not  towards  prose  but  towards  a 
still  more  highly  wrought  musical  lyric.  Yet 
inside  the  stiff  metrical  form  the  language  is 
clear,  simple  and  direct.  A  similar  effect  can, 
in  my  opinion,  only  be  attained  in  English  by 
the  use  of  rhyme.  You  must  somehow  feel 
always  that  you  are  in  the  realm  of  verse,  yet 
your  language  must  always  be  simple.  In 
blank  verse  the  language  has  to  be  tortured  a 
little,  or  it  will  read  like  prose.  . 

Now  all  this  sounds  highly  conventional ; 
that  it  is.  And  artificial  and  unreal  ?  That 
it  is  not.  We  are  apt  at  the  present  moment 
of  taste  to  associate  together  two  things 
that  have  no  real  connexion  with  one  another 
•  —sincerity  of  thought  and  sloppiness  of  form. 
Take  on  the  one  hand  dramatic  poems  like 
Swinburne's  Locrine,  wi'itten  all  in  rhymed 
verse  and  partly  in  sonnets,  or  George  Mere- 
dith's Modern  Love,  which  is  all  in  a  form  of 
sonnet.  These  are  works  of  the  most  highly- 
wrought  artistic  convention  ;  their  form  is 
both  severe  and  elaborate  ;    in  that  lies  half 


204      EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

their  beauty.  But  the  other  half  hes  in  their 
sincerity  ar\d  dehcacy  of  thought  and  their 
intensity  of  feehng.  They  are  sincere  but 
not  formless.  Of  the  other  extreme,  which 
is  formless  without  being  sincere,  I  need  give 
no  examples.  The  reader  can  think  of  the 
worst-^vritten  novel  he  knows  and  it  will 
probably  satisfy  the  conditions.  In  Greek 
tragedy  we  have  the  element  of  formal  con- 
vention extremely  strong ;  we  have  also 
great  subtlety  and  sincerity. 

This  quality  of  sincerity  is,  perhaps,  the 
very  first  thing  that  should  be  pointed  out  to 
a  reader  who  is  beginning  Greek  tragedy. 
Coming  in  the  midst  of  so  much  poetical  con- 
vention it  takes  a  modern  reader  by  surprise  ; 
he  expected  romantic  idealism  and  he  finds 
clear  character-drawing.  I  once  read  a 
critic  who  argued  that  Euripides  had  low 
ideals  of  womanhood  because,  in  the  critic's 
carefully  pondered  judgment,  Medea  was 
not  a  perfect  wife.  Even  Coleridge  com- 
plained that  the  Greek  tragedians  could 
not  make  a  heroine  interesting  without  "  un- 
sexing  her."  Such  criticisms  imply  a  con- 
ception of  drama  in  which  the  women  are 
conventionally  seen  through  a  roseate  mist  of 
amatory  emotion.     We  mean  to  be  in  love 


SINCERITY  AND  FORMALITY    205 

with  the  heroine,  and  in  order  that  she  may- 
be worthy  of  that  honour  the  author  must 
endow  her  with  all  the  adorable  attributes.  The 
men  in  such  plays  suffer  much  less  from  beauti- 
fication,  but  even  they  suffer.  This  spurious 
kind  of  romanticism  implies  chiefly  an  indiffer- 
ence to  truth  in  the  realm  of  character  ;  it  is 
generally  accompanied  by  an  indifference  to 
truth  in  other  respects.  It  leads  stage- 
writers  to  look  out  for  the  effect,  not  the  truth  ; 
to  write  with  a  view  to  exciting  the  audience 
instead  of  expressing  something  which  they 
have  to  express.  It  leads  in  fact  to  all  the 
forms  of  staginess.  Now  from  Greek  tragedy 
this  kind  of  falseness  is  almost  entirely  absent. 
"  It  has  no  utter  villains,  no  insipidly  angelic 
heroines.  Even  its  tyrants  generally  have 
some  touch  of  human  nature  about  them  ; 
they  have  at  least  a  case  to  state.  Even  its 
virgin  martyrs  are  not  waxen  images."  The 
stories  are  no  doubt  often  miraculous  ;  the 
characters  themselves  are  often  in  their  origin 
supernatural.  But  their  psychology  is  severely 
true.  It  is  not  the  psychology  of  melodrama, 
specially  contrived  to  lead  up  to  "  situations." 
It  is  that  of  observed  human  nature,  and 
human  nature  not  merely  observed  but 
approached  with  a    serious   almost  reverent 


206     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

sympathy  and  an  unlimited  desire  to  under- 
stand. Mr.  Bernard  Shaw,  in  his  Quintessence 
of  Ihsenism  (1913),  writes  of  a  new  element 
brought  into  modern  drama  by  the  Nor- 
wegian school.  "  Ibsen  was  grim  enough  in 
all  conscience  ;  no  man  has  said  more  terrible 
things  ;  and  yet  there  is  not  one  of  Ibsen's 
characters  who  is  not,  in  the  old  phrase,  the 
temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  who  does  not 
move  you  at  moments  by  the  sense  of  that 
mystery."  Allowing  for  the  great  difference 
of  treatment  and  the  comparative  absence 
of  detail  in  the  ancient  drama,  this  phrase 
would,  I  think,  be  true  of  all  the  great  Greek 
tragedians.  In  Euripides  it  is  clear  enough. 
Jason,  as  well  as  Medea,  Clytemnestra  as 
well  as  Electra,  even  satirized  characters 
like  Menelaus  in  the  Trojan  Women  or 
Agamemnon  in  the  Iphigenia  in  Aulis,  are 
creatures  of  one  blood  with  ourselves  ;  they 
are  beings  who  must  be  understood,  who 
cannot  be  thrust  beyond  the  pale  ;  and  they 
all  "move  us  at  moments  by  the  sense  of 
that  mystery."  But  it  holds  in  general  for 
the  other  tragedians  too,  for  the  creators 
of  Creon  and  Antigone,  of  Prometheus 
and  Zeus.  "  What  poet  until  quite  modern 
times  would  have  dared  to  make  an  audience 


THE    PROLOGUE  207 

sympathize  with  Clytemnestra,  the  blood- 
stained adulteress,  as  Aeschylus  does  ?  Who 
would  have  dared,  like  Sophocles,  to  make 
Antigone  speak  cruelly  to  her  devoted  sister, 
or  Electra,  with  all  our  sympathies  concen- 
trated upon  her,  behave  like  a  wild  beast  and 
be  disgusted  with  herself  for  so  doing  ? 
{Soph.  Elec.  616  ff.)." 

But  what  we  have  now  to  realize  is  that  this 
sincerity  of  treatment  takes  place  inside  a  shell 
of  stiff  and  elaborate  convention. 

At  the  very  beginning  of  a  play  by  Euripides 
we  shall  find  something  that  seems  deliberately 
calculated  to  offend  us  and  destroy  our  inter- 
est :  a  Prologue.  It  is  a  long  speech  with  no 
action  to  speak  of  ;  and  it  tells  us  not  only  the 
present  situation  of  the  characters — which 
is  rather  dull — but  also  what  is  going  to  happen 
to  them — which  seems  to  us  to  spoil  the  rest 
of  the  play.  And  the  modern  scholastic 
critic  says  in  his  heart,  "  Euripides  had  no 
sense  of  the  stage." 

Now,  since  we  know  that  he  had  a  very  great 
sense  of  the  stage  and  enormous  experience 
also,  let  us  try  to  see  what  value  he  found  in 
this  strange  prologue.  First,  no  doubt  it  was 
a  convenience.     There  were  no   playbills  to 


208     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

hand  round,  with  hsts  of  the  dramatis  per- 
sonam Also,  a  Greek  tragedy  is  always  highly 
concentrated  ;  it  consists  generally  of  what 
would  be  the  fifth  act  of  a  modern  tragedy, 
and  does  not  spend  its  time  on  explanatory 
and  introductory  acts.  The  Prologue  saved 
time  here.  But  why  does  it  let  out  the  secret 
of  what  is  coming  ?  Why  does  it  spoil  the 
excitement  beforehand  ?  Because,  we  must 
answer,  there  is  no  secret,  and  the  poet  does 
not  aim  at  that  sort  of  excitement.  A  certain 
amount  of  plot-interest  there  certainly  is  : 
we  are  never  told  exactly  what  thing  will 
happen  but  only  what  sort  of  thing  ;  or  we  are 
told  what  will^happen  but  not  how  it  will 
happen.  But  the  enjoyment  which  the  poet 
aims  at  is  not  the  enjoyment  of  reading  a 
detective  story  for  the  first  time  ;  it  is  that 
of  reading  Hamlet  or  Paradise  Lost  for  the 
second  or  fifth  or  tenth.  When  Hippolytus 
or  Oedipus  first  appears  on  the  stage  you  know 
that  he  is  doomed  ;  that  knowledge  gives  an 
increased  significance  to  ever}i;hing  that  he 
says  or  does  ;  you  see  the  shadow  of  disaster 
closing  in  behind  him,  and  when  the  catas- 
trophe comes  it  comes  with  the  greater  force 
because  you  were  watching  for  it. 

"  At  any  rate,"  the  modern    reader  may 


THE    PROLOGUE  209 

persist :  "  the  prologue  is  rather  dull.  It  does 
not  arrest  the  attention,  like,  for  instance, 
the  opening  scenes  of  Macbeth  or  Julius 
Caesar  or  Romeo  and  Juliet.'"  No;  it  does 
not.  Shakespeare,  one  may  suppose,  had  a 
somewhat  noisy  audience,  all  talking  among 
themselves  and  not  disposed  to  listen  till  their 
attention  was  captured  by  force.  The  Greek 
audience  was,  as  far  as  we  can  make  out, 
sitting  in  a  religious  silence.  A  prayer  had 
been  offered  and  incense  burnt  on  the  altar  of 
Dionysus,  and  during  such  a  ritual  the  rule  en- 
joined silence.  It  was  not  necessary  for  the 
Greek  poet  to  capture  his  audience  by  a  scene  of 
bustle  or  excitement.  And  this  left  him  free  to 
do  two  things,  both  eminently  characteristic  of 
Greek  art.  He  could  make  his  atmosphere  and 
he  could  build  up  his  drama  from  the  ground. 

Let  us  take  the  question  of  building  first. 
If  you  study  a  number  of  modern  plays,  you 
will  probably  find  that  their  main  "  effects  " 
are  produced  in  very  different  places,  though 
especially  of  course  at  the  fall  of  each  curtain. 
A  good  Greek  play  moves  almost  always  in  a 
curve  of  steadily  increasing  tension — increas- 
ing up  to  the  last  scene  but  one  and  then,  as  a 
rule,  sinking  into  a  note  of  solemn  calm.  It 
often  admits  a  quiet  scene  about  the  middle 
o 


210     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

to  let  the  play  take  breath  ;  but  it  is  very 
chary  indeed  of  lifting  and  then  dropping 
again,  and  never  does  so  without  definite 
reason.  In  pursuance  of  this  plan,  Euripides 
likes  to  have  his  opening  as  low-toned,  as  still, 
as  slow  in  movement,  as  he  can  make  it  : 
its  only  tension  is  a  feeling  of  foreboding  or 
of  myster3^  It  is  meant  as  a  foundation  to 
build  upon,  and  every  scene  that  follows  will 
be  higher,  swifter,  more  intense.  A  rush  of 
excitement  at  the  opening  would  jar,  so  to 
speak,  the  whole  musical  scheme. 

And  this  quiet  opening  is  especially  used  to 
produce  the  right  state  of  mind  in  the 
audience— or,  as  our  modern  phrase  puts  it,  to 
give  the  play  its  atmosphere.  Take  almost 
any  opening :  the  Suppliant  Women,  with 
its  band  of  desolate  mothers  kneeling  at  an 
altar  and  holding  the  Queen  prisoner  while 
she  speaks  :  the  Andromache,  the  Heracles, 
the  Children  of  Heracles  almost  the  same — 
an  altar  and  helpless  people  kneeling  at  it — 
kneeling  and  waiting:  the  Trojan  Women 
with  its  dim-seen  angry  gods  ;  the  Hecuba 
with  its  ruined  city  walls  and  desolate  plain 
and  the  ghost  of  the  murdered  Polj^dorus 
brooding  over  them  ;  the  Hippolyius  with  its 
sinister  goddess,  potent  and  inexorable,  M'ho 


THE    PROLOGUE  211 

vanishes  at  the  note  of  the  hunting  horn  but 
is  felt  in  the  background  throughout  the  whole 
play ;  the  Iphigenia,  with  its  solitary  and 
exiled  priestess  waiting  at  the  doors  of  her 
strange  temple  of  death.  Most  of  the  pro- 
logues have  about  them  something  super- 
natural ;  all  of  them  something  mysterious  ; 
and  all  of  them  are  scenes  of  waiting,  not  acting 
— waiting  till  the  atmosphere  can  slowly  gain 
its  full  hold.  Regarded  from  this  point  of 
view  I  think  that  every  opening  scene  in 
Greek  tragedy  will  be  seen  to  have  its  signifi- 
cance and  its  value  in  the  whole  scheme  of  the 
play.  Certainly  the  prologue  generally  justifies 
itself  in  the  acting. 

And  when  the  prologue  is  over  and  the 
action  begins,  we  need  not  expect  even  then 
any  rapid  stir  or  bustle.  Dr.  Johnson  has 
told  us  that  a  man  who  should  read  Richard- 
son for  the  story  might  as  well  hang  himself  ; 
the  same  fate  might  overtake  one  who  sate 
at  Greek  tragedies  expecting  them  to  hurry 
at  his  bidding.  The  swift  rush  will  come,  sure 
enough,  swift  and  wild  with  almost  intolerable 
passion  ;  but  it  will  not  come  anywhere  near 
the  first  scenes.  We  shall  have  a  dialogue 
in  longish  speeches,  each  more  or  less  balanced 


212     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

against  its  fellow,  beautiful  no  doubt  and 
perhaps  moving,  but  slow  as  music  is  slow. 
Or  we  shall  have  a  lyrical  scene,  strophe 
exactly  balanced  against  antistrophe,  more 
beautiful  but  slower  still  in  its  movement, 
and  often  at  first  hearing  a  little  difficult  to 
follow.  Poetry  is  there  and  drama  is  there, 
and  character  and  plot  interest ;  but  often 
they  are  unrolled  before  you  not  as  things 
immediately  happening,  but  as  things  to  feel 
and  reflect  upon.  It  is  a  bigger  world  than  ours 
and  every  movement  in  it  is  slower  and  larger. 
And  when  the  poet  wants  to  show  us  the 
heroine's  state  of  mind  his  method  will  be 
quite  different  from  ours.  We  should  rack 
our  brains  to  compose  a  "  natural  "  dialogue 
in  which  her  state  of  mind  would  appear,  or 
we  should  make  her  best  friend  explain  what 
she  is  like,  or  we  should  invent  small  incidents 
to  throw  light  upon  her.  And  our  language 
would  all  the  time  be  carefully  naturalistic  ; 
not  a  bit — or,  if  the  poet  within  us  rebels, 
hardly  a  bit — more  dignified  than  the  average 
diction  of  afternoon  tea.  The  ancient  poet 
has  no  artifice  at  all.  His  heroine  simply 
walks  forward  and  explains  her  o\mi  feelings. 
But  she  will  come  at  some  moment  that  seems 
just  the  right  one  ;  she  will  come  to  us  through 


THE    LONG    SPEECHES  213 

a  cloud,  as  it  were,  of  musical  emotion  from 
the  Chorus,  and  her  words  when  she  speaks 
will  be  frankly  the  language  of  poetry.  They 
will  be  none  the  less  sincere  or  exact  for  that. 
When  Phaedra  in  the  Hippolytus  has  re- 
solved to  die  rather  than  show  her  love,  much 
less  attempt  to  satisfy  it,  and  yet  has  been  so 
weakened  by  her  long  struggle  that  she  will 
not  be  able  to  resist  much  longer,  she  explains 
herself  to  the  Chorus  in  a  long  speech  : 

O  Women,  dwellers  in  this  portal  seat 
Of  Pelops'  land,  looking  towards  my  Crete, 
How  oft,  in  other  days  than  these,  have  I 
Through  night's  long  hours  thought  of  man's  misery 
And  how  this  life  is  wrecked  !     And,  to  mine  eyes, 
Not  in  man's  knowledge,  not  in  wisdom,  lies 
The  lack  that  makes  for  sorrow.     Nay,  we  scan 
And  know  the  right — ^for  wit  hath  many  a  man — 
But  will  not  to  the  last  end  strive  and  serve. 
For  some  grow  too  soon  weary,  and  some  swerve 
To  other  paths,  setting  before  the  right 
The  diverse  far-off  image  of  Delight, 
And  many  are  delights  beneath  the  sun.     .     .     . 

It  is  not  the  language  that  any  real  woman 
ever  spoke,  and  it  is  not  meant  to  be.  But 
it  is  exactly  the  thought  which  this  woman 
may  have  thought  and  felt,  transmuted  into 
a  special  kind  of  high  poetry.  And  the  women 
of  the  Chorus  who  are  listening  to  it  are  like 
no  kind  of  concrete  earthly  listeners ;    they 


214     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

are  the  sort  of  listeners  that  are  suited  to 
thoughts  rather  than  words,  and  their  own 
answer  at  the  end  comes  not  Hke  a  real  com- 
ment but  like  a  note  of  music.  When  she 
finishes,  defending  her  resolve  to  die  rather 
than  sin  : 

O'er  all  this  earth 
To  every  false  man  that  hour  comes  apace 
When  Time  holds  up  a  mirror  to  his  face, 
And  marvelling,  girl-like,  there  he  stares  to  see 
How  foul  his  heart. — Be  it  not  so  with  me  ! 

They  answer  : 

Ah,  God,  how  sweet  is  virtue  and  how  wise. 
And  honour  its  due  meed  in  all  men's  eyes  ! 

"  A  commonplace  ?  "  "A  not  very  original 
remark  ?  "  There  is  no  need  for  any  original 
remark  ;  what  is  needed  is  a  note  of  harmony 
in  words  and  thought,  and  that  is  what  we  are 
given. 

At  a  later  stage  in  the  play  we  shall  come 
on  another  fixed  element  in  the  tragedy,  the 
Messenger's  Speech.  It  was  probably  in  the 
ritual.  It  was  expected  in  the  play.  And 
it  was — and  is  still  on  the  stage — immensely 
dramatic  and  effective.  Modem  writers  like 
Mr.  Masefield  and  Mr.  Wilfred  Blunt  have  seen 
what  use  can  be  made  of  a  IMessenger's  speech. 
Now  for  the  understanding  of  the  speech  itself, 


THE    MESSENGER  215 

what  is  needed  is  to  read  it  several  times,  to 
mark  out  exactly  the  stages  of  story  told,  and 
the  gradual  rising  of  emotion  and  excitement 
up  to  the  highest  point,  which  is,  as  usual, 
near  the  end  but  not  at  the  end.     The  end 
sinks  back  to  something  like  calm.     It  would 
take  too  long  to  analyse  a  particular  Messen- 
ger's speech  paragraph  by  paragraph,  and  the 
printed  page  cannot,  of  course,  illustrate  the 
constant  varieties  of  tension,  of  pace  and  of 
emphasis  that  are  needed.     But  I  find  the 
following  notes  for  the  guidance  of  an  actor 
opposite  the   Messenger's   Speech  in  an   old 
copy  of  my  Hippolytus.      Opposite  the  first 
lines   comes,    "  Quiet,    slow,    simple."     Then 
''  quicker."     "  Big "    (at    "  O    Zeus     .     . 
hated  me.")     Then  "  Drop  tension  :    story.' 
"Pause:  more  interest."  "Mystery."  "Awe 
rising  excitement."      "  Excitement  well  con 
trolled."        "  Steady     excitement ;      steady 
swifter."     "  Up  :    excitement  rising."  "  Up 
but    still    controlled."     "  Up ;     full    steam 
let   it   go."      "  Highest    point."    "  Down    to 
quiet."  "Mystery."  "Pause."  "End  steady: 
with  emotion."     These  notes  have,  of  course, 
no   authority :   as  they  stand  they  are   due 
partly    to    my    own    conjecture,    partly    to 
observation    of    a    remarkable    performance. 


216     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

But  they  have  this  interest  about  them.  They 
grow  out  of  the  essential  nature  of  the  speech 
and  probably  would,  in  their  general  tenour, 
be  accepted  by  most  students  ;  and  further, 
some  very  similar^scheme  would  suit  not  only 
almost  every  Messenger's  Speech,  but  also, 
with  the  necessary  modifications,  almost  every 
Greek  tragedy  as  a  whole.  The  quiet  begin- 
ning, the  constant  rise  of  tension  through 
various  moods  and  various  changes  of  tone 
up  to  a  climax  ;  the  carefully  arranged  drop 
from  the  climax  to  the  steady  close,  without 
bathos  and  without  any  wrecking  of  the 
continuity. 

But  there  is  another  point  about  Messengers 
that  can  be  more  easily  illustrated.  Their 
entrance  in  Euripides  is  nearly  always  carefully 
prepared.  The  point  is  of  cardinal  import- 
ance and  needs  some  explanation.  In  mere 
literature  it  is  the  words  that  matter ;  in 
dramatic  literature  it  is  partly  the  words,  and 
partly  the  situation  in  which  they  are  uttered. 
A  Messenger's  Speech  ought  not  only  to  be  a 
good  story  in  itself,  but  it  ought  to  be  so  pre- 
pared and  led  up  to  that  before  the  speaker 
begins  we  are  longing  to  hear  what  he  has  to 
say.  An  instance  of  a  Messenger's  speech 
with  no  preparation  is  in  Sophocles'  Oedipus^ 


THE    MESSENGER  217 

The  King.  (I  do  not  at  all  suggest  that  pre- 
paration is  needed  ;  very  likely  the  situation 
itself  is  enough.)  Oedipus  has  rushed  into 
the  house  in  a  fury  of  despair,  and  the 
Messenger  simply  walks  out  of  the  house 
crvang 

0  ye  above  this  land  in  honour  old 

Exalted,  what  a  tale  shall  ye  be  told, 

What  sights  shall  see  and  tears  of  horror  shed.     .     .     . 

Contrast  with  this  the  preparation  in  the 
Hippoli/tus  (1153  ff.).  Hippolytus,  cursed,  and 
of  course  wrongfully  cursed,  by  his  father, 
Theseus,  has  gone  forth  to  exile.  His  friends 
and  the  women  of  the  Chorus  have  been  griev- 
ing for  him  :  Theseus  has  refused  to  listen  to 
any  plea.     Then 

Leader  of  the  Chorits 
Look  yonder  !    .    .    .    Surely  from  the  Prince  'tis  one 
That  Cometh,  full  of  haste  and  woe-begone. 

We  are  all  watching ;  a  man  in  great  haste 
enters.     Observe  what  he  says. 

Henchman 

Ye  women,  whither  shall  I  go  to  seek 

King  Theseus  ?    Is  he  in  this  dwelling  ?     Speak  ! 

Our  suspense  deepens.  The  Leader  evi- 
dently has  hesitated  in  her  answer  ;  she  wants 
to  ask  a  question.  .  .  .  But  at  this 
moment  the  door  opens  and  she  falls  back  : 


218     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

Leader 
Lo,  where  he  cometh  through  the  Castle  Gate. 

Through  the  gate  comes  Theseus,  wrapped 
in  gloom,  evidently  trying  still  to  forget  Hip- 
pol>i;us.     The  Henchman  crosses  his  path. 

Henchman 

O  King,  I  bear  thee  tidings  of  dire  weight  j 

To  thee,  yea,  and  to  every  man,  I  ween,  I 

From  Athens  to  the  marches  of  Trozen,  j 

Will  Theseus  gLiess  ?  Will  he  see  that  this  is  ! 
one  of  his  son's  servants  ?     At  any  rate  he  I 

shows  no  sign  of  so  doing.  ! 

Theseus  ! 

What  ?    Some  new  stroke  hath  touched,  unknown  to  i 

me  I 

The  sister  cities  of  my  sovranty  ?  .    j 

Henchman  j 

Hippolytus  is.     .     .     .     Nay,  not  dead ;   but  stark  \ 

Outstretched,  a  hairsbreadth  this  side  of  the  dark.  | 

The  forbidden  name  is  spoken ;  there  is  j 
evidently  a  moment  of  shock,  but  how  will  j 
Theseus  take  the  news  ?     Will  he  soften  ? 

Theseus  [as  though  unmoved] 
How  slain  ?     Was  there  some  other  man,  whose  wife 
He  had  like  mine  defiled,  who  sought  his  life  ? 

Stung  by  the  taunt  the  Henchman  answers 
boldly. 


PREPARATION  219 

Henchman 
His  own  wild  team  destroyed  him,  and  the  dire 
Curse  of  thy  lips.     .     .     .     The  boon  of  the  great  Sire 
Is  granted  thee,  O  King,  and  thy  son  slain. 

Will  Theseus  turn  in  fury  on  the  speaker  ? 
Or  will  he  even  now  soften  ?     Neither. 

Theseus 
Ye  Gods  !     .     .     .     And  thou,  Poseidon,  not  in  vain 
I  called  thee  Father.     Thou  hast  heard  my  prayer. 

The  shock  is  heavy  but  he  recovers  his  calm, 
and  with  it  comes  the  horrible  conviction  that 
his  curse  was  just  and  the  gods  have  struck 
dead  a  guilty  man. 

How  did  he  die  ?    Speak  on.     How  closed  the  snare 
Of  Heaven  to  slay  the  shamer  of  my  blood  ? 

Then  the  Messenger  begins  his  story. 

Such  preparations  are  regular  in  Euripides. 
In  the  Electra,  Orestes  has  gone  forth  to  find 
King  Aegisthus,  and  if  possible  slay  him. 
Electra  is  waiting  in  her  hut,  a  drawn  sword 
across  her  knees,  sworn  to  die  if  Orestes  fails. 
How  is  the  Messenger  brought  on  ?  First  the 
Leader  of  the  Chorus  thinks  she  hears  a  noise 
in  the  distance ;  she  is  not  sure.  .  .  .  Yes  ;  a 
noise  of  fighting !  She  calls  Electra,  who 
comes,  the  sword  in  her  hand.  The  noise 
increases  ;  a  cry  ;  cheering.  Something  has 
happened,    but    what  ?     The    cheers    sound 


220     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

like  Argive  voices  ;  "  Aegisthus's  men  !  " 
cries  Electra  ;  "  then  let  me  die  !  "  The 
Chorus  restrain  her.  "  There  is  no  Messen- 
ger ;  Orestes  would  have  sent  a  Messenger," 
"  Wait,  wait  !  "  cries  the  Leader,  holding  her 
arm  :  and  a  man  rushes  in,  shouting,  "  Vic- 
tory !  Orestes  has  slain  Aegisthus,  and  we  are 
free  "  (747-773). 

That  seems  enough,  but  even  now  Euripides 
has  not  extracted  his  full  effect  from  the 
situation.  Electra,  steeped  to  the  lips  in 
fears  and  suspicions,  recoils  from  the  man. 
"  Who  are  you  ?  .  .  .  It  is  a  plot !  "  She 
must  get  the  sword.  .  .  .  The  Man  bids  her 
look  at  him  again ;  he  is  her  brother's  servant ; 
she  saw  him  with  Orestes  an  hour  ago.  She 
looks,  remembers,  and  throws  her  arms  round 
the  man's  neck.  "  Tell  me  again.  Tell  me  all 
that  happened."    And  so  the  Messenger  begins. 

This  art  of  preparation  belongs,  of  course, 
to  the  modern  stage  as  much  as  to  the  ancient, 
or  more.  So  do  the  similar  arts  of  making  the 
right  juncture  between  scenes,  of  arranging 
the  contrasts  and  clashes,  and  especially  of  so 
ending  each  scene  as  to  make  the  spectator 
look  eagerly  for  the  next  move.  He  must  be 
given   just  enough   notion   of  the   future  to 


DEUS    EX    MACHINA  221 

whet  his  appetite  ;  not  enough  to  satisfy  it. 
These  are  general  rules  that  apply  to  all  good 
drama.  They  can  all  be  studied  in  Mr.  Archer's 
book,  Play-Making :  A  Manual  of  Craftsman- 
ship. In  ancient  times  they  were  more 
developed  by  Euripides  than  by  his  pre- 
decessors, but  that  is  all  we  need  say. 

Prologue  ;  Set  Speech  ;  Messenger  ;  there 
still  remain  two  stumbling-blocks  to  a  modern 
reader  of  Greek  tragedies,  the  Deus  ex  Mdchind 
(or  "  God  from  the  Machine  ")  and  the  Chorus. 

About  the  appearance  of  the  god  we  need 
say  little.     We  have  seen  above  that  an  epi- 
phany of  some  Divine  Being  or  a  Resurrection 
of  some  dead  Hero  seems  to  have  been  an 
integral  part  of  the  old  ritual  and  thus  has  its 
natural  place  in  tragedy.     His  special  duty  is""^ 
to  bring  the  action  to  a  quiet  close  and  to    / 
ordain  the   ritual   on   which   the   tragedy  is    \ 
based — thus  making  the  performance  itself  a  ( 
fulfilment  of  the  god's  command  (see  above  ) 
p.  66).     The  actual  history  of  this -epiphan/^^ 
is  curious.     As  far  as  our  defective  evidence 
allows  us  to  draw  conclusions  we  can  make 
out  that  Aeschylus  habitually  used  a  divine 
epiphany,  but  that  he  generally  kept  it  for  the 
last  play  of  a  trilogy ;  that  he  often  had  a  whole 


222     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

galaxy  of  gods,  and  that,  with  some  exceptions, 
his  gods  walked  the  floor  of  earth  with  the 
other  actors.  (The  evidence  for  this  is  given  in 
Miss  Harrison's  Themis,  pp.347  ff.)  Sophocles, 
moving  towards  a  more  "  natural  "  and  less 
ritual  tragedy,  used  the  divine  epiphany 
comparatively  little.  ;  Euripides,  somewhat 
curiously  for  one  so  hostile  to  the  current 
mythology,  intensified  this  ritual  element  in 
drama  as  he  did  all  the  others.  And  he  used 
it  more  and  more  as  he  grew  older.  He 
evidently  liked  it  for  its  own  sake. 

There  is  one  view  about  the  Deus  ex 
Mdchind  which  needs  a  word  of  correction. 
It  is  widely  entertained  and  comes  chiefly 
from  Horace's  Ars  Poetica.  It  takes  the  Deits 
as  a  device — and  a  very  unskilful  one — for 
somehow  finishing  a  story  that  has  got  into  a 
hopeless  tangle.  The  poet  is  supposed  to 
have  piled  up  ingenious  complications  and 
troubles  until  he  cannot  see  any  way  out 
and  has  to  cut  the  knot  by  the  intervention 
of  something  miraculous — in  this  case,  of  a 
machine-made  god.  Now  devices  of  this  sort — 
the  sudden  appearance  of  rich  uncles,  the 
discovery  of  new  wills,  or  of  infants  changed 
at  birth  and  the  like — are  more  or  less  common 
weaknesses    in    romantic    literature.     Hence 


DEUS    EX    MACHINA  223 

it  was  natural  that  Horace's  view  about  Eurip- 
ides's  god  should  be  uncritically  accepted. 
But  as  a  matter  of  fact  it  is  a  mere  mistake. 
It  never  in  any  single  case  holds  good — not 
even  in  the  Orestes.  And  there  are  some 
plays,  like  the  Iphigenia  in  Tauris,  in  which, 
so  far  from  the  god  coming  to  clear  up  a 
tangled  plot,  the  plot  has  to  be  diverted  at 
the  last  moment  so  as  to  provide  an  excuse  for 
the  god's  arrival.  Euripides  evidently  liked  a"^ 
supernatural  ending,  and  when  he  had  to  do/ 
without  a  real  god — as  in  the  Medea  and  the 
Hecuba — he  was  apt  to  end  with  winged 
chariots  and  prophecies.  Can  we  in  the  least 
understand  what  he  gained  by  it  ? 

We  must  remember  one  or  two  things.  The 
epiphany  was  in  the  ritual.  It  was  no  new 
invention  in  itself  ;  the  only  new  thing,  appar- 
ently, was  an  improved  piece  of  stage  machinery 
enabling  the  god  to  appear  more  effectively. 
Further,  if  we  try  to  put  ourselves  into  the 
minds  of  fifth  century  Greeks,  there  was 
probably  nothing  absurd,  nothing  even  un- 
likely, in  supposing  the  visible  appearance 
of  a  god  in  such  an  atmosphere  as  that  of 
tragedy.  The  heroes  and  heroines  of  tragedy 
were  themselves  almost  divine  ;  they  were  all 
figures  in  the  great  heroic  saga  and  almost  all 


224     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

of  them — the  evidence  is  clear — received  actual 
worship.  If  Orfestes  or  Agamemnon  is  present 
on  the  stage,  it  is  not  surprising  that  Apollo 
should  appear  to  them.  It  is,  I  think,  chiefly 
due  to  the  mistake  of  over-emphasizing  the 
realism  of  Euripides  that  recent  writers — • 
myself  at  one  time  included — have  been  so 
much  troubled  over  these  divine  epiphanies. 

I  suspect,  also,  that  we  are  troubled  by  a 
difference  of  convention  about  the  way  in 
which  supernatural  beings  ought  to  speak.  We 
moderns  like  them  to  be  abrupt,  thunderous, 
wrapped  in  mystery.  We  expect  the  style  of 
ancient  Hebrew  or  Norse  poetry.  Probably 
a  Greek  would  think  both  barbaric.  At  any 
rate  the  Greek  gods,  both  in  Euripides  and 
elsewhere,  affect  a  specially  smooth  and  fluent 
and  lucid  utterance. 

And  apart  from  the  artistic  convention  there 
is  a  historical  consideration  which  we  must 
never  forget,  though  we  are  constantly  tempted 
to  do  so.  A  well-educated  Athenian  of  the 
fifth  century  before  Christ  was,  after  all,  not 
as  securely  lifted  above  what  he  called 
"  primaeval  simplicity  "  as  a  similar  man  in 
Western  Europe  in  the  eighteenth  or  nine- 
teenth century  after.  He  was  just  beginning, 
with  great  daring  and  brilliance,  to  grasp  at 


DEUS    EX    MACHINA  225    V 

something  like  a  philosophic  or  scientific 
view  of  the  world  ;  but  his  hold  was  very 
precarious  and  partial,  and  when  it  slipped 
he  fell  unsuspectingly  into  strange  abysses. 
A  visible  god  in  the  theatre  laid  probably  no 
more  strain  on  his  credulity  than,  say,  a 
prophetic  dream  on  ours. 

However,  the  above  considerations  are  only 
pleas  in  mitigation  of  sentence.  They  tend 
to  show  that  the  Deus  ex  Mdchind  was  not  in 
itself  ridiculous  to  the  contemporaries  of 
Euripides  ;  we  must  go  further  and  try  to  see 
why  he  liked  it.  The  best  way  is  simply, 
with  our  antecedent  prejudices  removed,  to 
read  and  re-read  some  of  the  best  epiphany 
scenes  ;  those,  for  instance,  which  close  the 
Electra,  the  Hippolytus,  the  Rhesus  or  the 
Andromache.  We  have  already  seen  in  the 
Electra  how  the  poet  can  use  his  gods  for 
delivering  his  essential  moral  judgment  on 
the  story ;  the  condemnation  of  revenge, 
/  the  pity  for  mankind,  the  opening  up  of  a 
!  larger  atmosphere  in  which  the  horror  through 
j  which  we  have  just  passed  falls  into  its  due 
resting-place.  In  the  Hippolytus  the  sheer 
beauty  of  the  Artemis  scene  speaks  for  itself 
and  makes  a  marvellous  ending.  Notably  it  at- 
tains an  effect  which  could  scarcely  be  reached 


226      EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

in  any  other  way,  a  strange  poignant  note 
amid  the  beauty,  where  mortal  em.otion 
breaks  against  the  chffs  of  immortal  calm. 
After  many  words  of  tenderness  Artemis 
finishes  (1437  ff.): 

Farewell  !     I  may  not  watch  man's  fleeting  breath, 
Nor  stain  mine  eyes  with  the  effluence  of  death. 
And  sure  that  terror  now  is  very  near.     .     .     . 
{The  Goddess  slowly  rises  and  floats  away.] 

HrPPOLYTUS 

Farewell !     Farewell,  most  blessed  !     Lift  thee  clear 
Of  soiling  men.     Thou  wilt  not  grieve  in  heaven 
For  our  long  love.     .     .     .     Father,  thou  art  forgiven  ; 
It  was  Her  will ;  I  am  not  wroth  with  thee.     .     .     . 
I  have  obeyed  her  all  my  days  ! 

Of  course  the  epiphany  does  not  give  what 
our  jaded  senses  secretly  demand,  a  strong 
"  curtain."  It  gives  the  antique  peaceful 
close.  The  concrete  men  and  women  whom 
we  have  seen  before  us,  striving  and  suffering, 
dissolve  into  the  beautiful  mist  of  legend  ; 
strife  and  passion  and  sharp  cries  sink  away 
into  the  telling  of  old  fables  ;  then  the  fables 
themselves  have  their  lines  of  consequence 
reaching  out  to  touch  the  present  world  and 
the  thing  that  we  are  doing  now  :  to  make  it 
the  fulfilment  of  an  ancient  command  or  pro- 
phecy, to   give    it    a  meaning  that  we  had 


DEUS    EX    MACHINA  227 

never  realized  ;  and  thus  we  are  awakened  to 
the  concrete  theatre  and  the  audience  and 
the  hfe  about  us  not  with  a  shock  but 
gradually,  like  one  lying  with  his  eyes  half 
shut  and  thinking  about  a  dream  that  has 
just  gone. 

I  do  not  for  a  moment  say  that  the  divine 
epiphany  is  the  right,  or  even  the  best,  way 
of  ending  any  tragedy  ;  I  only  plead  that  if  we 
use  our  imaginations  we  can  find  in  it  a  very 
rare  beauty  and  can  understand  why  one  of  the 
greatest  of  the  world's  dramatists  held  to  it 
so  firmly. 


CHAPTER    IX 

THE    ART    OF   EURIPIDES    CONTINUED  :    THE 
CHORUS  :     CONCLUSION 

And  lastly  there  is  the  Chorus,  at  once  the 
strangest  and  the  most  beautiful  of  all  these 
ancient  and  remote  conventions.  If  we  can 
understand  the  Chorus  we  have  got  to  the  very- 
heart  of  Greek  tragedy. 

Tlie  objections  to  the  Chorus  are  plain  to 
any  infant.  These  dozen  homogeneous  per- 
sons, old  men  or  young  women,  eternally 
present  and  almost  never  doing  anything, 
intruded  on  action  that  often  demands  the 
utmost  privacy  :  thdx^bsurdity,  on  any  plane- 
of  reali^mfc_is_jaanifest!  We  needwaste  no 
more  words  upon  it.  Verisimilitude  is  simply 
throvvTi  to  the  Vvinds.  That  is,  no  doubt,  a 
great  sacrifice,  and  fine  artists  do  not  as  a  rule 
incur  a  sacrifice  without  making  sure  of  some 
compensating  gain.  Let  us  try  to  find  out 
what  that  gain  was,  or  at  least  what  the  great 
Greek  artists  were  aiming  at.  And  let  us 
228 


THE    CHORUS  229 

begin  by  forgetting  the  modern  stage  alto- 
gether and  thinking  ourselves  back  to  the  very 
origins  of  drama. 

The  word  "  chorus"  means,  ''  dance  "  or 
*'  dancing-ground."  There  were  such  dancing 
floors  on  Greek  soil  before  ever  the  Greeks 
came  there.  They  have  been  found  in  pre- 
historic Crete  and  in  the  islands.  We  hear  in 
Homer  of  the  "  houses  and  dancing-grounds  " 
of  the  Morning  Star.  The  dance  was  as  old 
as  mankind  ;  only  it  was  a  kind  of  dance  that 
we  have  almost  forgotten.  The  ancient  dance 
was  not,  like  our  ballets,  rooted  in  sexual 
emotion.  It  was  religious  :  it  was  a  form  of 
prayer.  It  consisteH~m 'tKelise  of  the  whole 
body,  every  limb  and  every  muscle,  to  express 
somehow  that  overflow  of  emotion  for  which 
a  man  has  no  words.  And  primitive  man  had 
less  command  of  words  than  we  have.  When 
the  men  were  away  on  the  war-path,  the 
women  prayed  for  them  with  all  their  bodies. 
They  danced  for  the  men's  safe  return.  When 
the  tribe's  land  was  parching  for  lack  of  rain 
the  tribesmen  danced  for  the  rain  to  come. 
The  dance  did  not  necessarily  imply  move- 
ment. It  might  consist  in  simply  maintaining 
the  same  rigid  attitude,  as  when  Moses  held 
out  his  arms  during  the  battle  with  the  Amale- 


230     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

kites  or  AJiure  in  the  Egyptian  story  waited 
kneeling  and  fasting  for  Nefrekepta's  return. 

Now  if  we  consider  what  kind  of  emotion 
will  specially  call  for  this  form  of  expression 
it  is  easy  to  see  that  it  will  be  the  sort  that 
tends  quickly  to  get  beyond  words  :  religious 
emotions  of  all  kinds,  helpless  desire,  ineffectual 
regret  and  all  feelings  about  the  past.  When 
we  JJiinkL_QLJ±ie_kirid  of  ritual  from  which 
trajLcdy  eme^ed,  the  lament  for  a  dead  god, 
we  can  see  how  well  a  dancewas  fitted,  in 
primitrve  times,  to  express  the  emotions  that 
we  call  tragic. 

This  dance  ^a^uaUy^^grewL^ into  d^ 
how  it  did  so  is  an  old  story.  Into  the  inar- 
ticulate mass  of  emotion  and  dumb  show 
which  is  the  Dance  there  comes  some  more 
articulate  element.  There  comes  some  one 
who  relates,  or  definitely  "enacts,  the  actual 
death  or  "  pathos  "  of  the  hero,  while  the 

C Chorus  goes  on  as  before  expressing  emotion 
abputit.  This  emotion,  it  is  easy  to  see,  may 
be  quite  different  from  that  felt  by  the  Hero. 
There  is  implied  in  the  contemplation  of  any 
great  deed  this  ultimate  emotion,  which  is  not 
as  a  rule  felt  by  the  actual  doers  of  it,  and  is 
not,  at  its  highest  power,  to  be  expressed  by  the 
ordinary  language  of  dialogue.     The  dramatist 


THE    CHORUS  231 

may  make  his  characters  express  all  that  they 
can  properly  feel ;  he  may  put  into  articulate 
dialogue  all  that  it  will  bear.  But  there  still 
remains  some  residue  which  no  one  on  the 
stage  can  personally  feel  and  which  can  only 
express  itself  as  music  or  yearning  of  the  body. 
This  residue  finds  its  one  instrument  in  the 
Chorus. 

Imagine  the  death  of  some  modern  hero, 
of  Lincoln  or  of  Nelson,  treated  in  the  Greek 
form.  We  should  have  first  a  Messenger 
bringing  news  of  the  battle  of  Trafalgar  or  the 
pistol-shot  in  the  Washington  Theatre.  The 
hero  would  be  borne  in  dying  ;  his  friends 
would  weep  over  him  ;  we  should  hear  his  last 
words.  But  there  would  always  remain  some 
essential  emotion  or  reflection — sadness, 
triumph,  pathos,  thoughts  of  the  future  from 
which  this  man  will  be  lacking  or  of  the  mean- 
ing of  this  death  in  human  history  :  neither 
Lincoln  nor  Nelson  can  express  this,  nor  with- 
out falsity  any  of  their  human  companions. 
In  a  novel  the  author  can  express  it ;  in  a 
modern  play  or  a  severely  realistic  novel  it  is 
generally  not  expressed  except  by  a  significant 
silence  or  some  symbol.  For  realistic  work 
demands  extreme  quickness  in  its  audience, 
and  can  only  make  its  effect  on  imaginations 


232      EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

already  trained  by  romance  and  idealism.  On 
the  Greek  stage  the  Chorus  will  be  there  just 
for  this  purpose,  to  express  in  music  and 
movement  this  ultimate  emotion  and,  as  Mr. 
Haigh  puts  it,  to  "  shed  a  lyrical  splendour 
over  the  whole."  It  will  translate  the  par- 
ticular act  into  something  universal.  It  will 
make  a  change  in  all  that  it  touches,  increasing 
the  elements  of  beauty  and  significance  and 
leaving  out  or  reducing  the  element  of  crude 
pain.  This  is  nothing  extraordinary  :  it  is 
the  normal  business  of  poetry,  at  least  of  great 
tragic  poetry.  An  actual  bereavement  is  an 
experience  consisting  of  almost  nothing  but 
crude  pain  ;  when  it  is  translated  into  religion 
or  poetry,  into  "  Rachel  weeping  for  her 
children,"  or  into  "  Break,  break,  break,"  it 
has  somehow  become  a  thing  of  beauty  and 
even  of  comfort. 

The  important  thing  to  observe  is  what 
Mr.  F.  M.  Comford  has  explained  in  his 
Thucydides  Mythistoricus  (pp.  144  ff.),  that  a 
Greek  tragedy  normally  proceeds  in  two  planes 
or  two  worlds.  When  the  actors  are  on  the 
stage  we  are  following  the  deeds  and  fates  of 
so  maiiy  particular  individuals,  lovers,  plot- 
ters, enemies,  or  whatever  they  are,  at  a  par- 
ticular point  of  time  and  space.     When  the 


THE    CHORUS  233 

stage  is  empty  and  the  Choral  Odes  begin, 
\^[ehave  no  longer  the_particular  acts  and^ 
places'  and^  pefsons^but  something  universal 
and  eternal.  The  body,  as  it  were,  is  gone 
and  the  ^ence  remains.  We  have  the  great- 
ness of  love,  the  vanity  of  revenge,  the  law  of 
eternal  retribution,  or  perhaps  the  eternal 
doubt  whether  in  any  sense  the  world  is 
governed  by  righteousness. 

Thus  the  talk  about  improbability  with 
which  we  started  falls  into  its  proper  insignifi- 
cance. The  Chorus  in  Euripides  is  frequently 
blamed  by  modern  scholars  on  the  ground 
that  "  it  does  not  further  the  action,"  that 
its  presence  is  "  improbable,"  or  its  odes 
"  irrelevant."  The  answer  is  that  none  of 
these  things  constitute  the  business  of  the 
Chorus  ;  its  business  is  something  consider- 
ably higher  and  more  important. 

Of  action  and  relevancy  we  will  speak 
later.  They  are  both  closely  connected  with 
the  question  of  verisimilitude.  And  as  for 
verisimilitude,  we  simply  do  not  think  of  it. 
We  are  not  imitating  the  outside  of  life.  We 
'^T?  <^xp^^'^'^^^g  ^^^  &OH]j  iiot  depicting  its  body. 
And  if  Ave  did  attempt  verisimilitude  we  should 
find  that  in  a  Chorus  it  is  simply  imattainable. 
In  Nelson's  case  a  Chorus  of  Sailors  would 


?34       EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

be  every  bit  as  improbable  as  a  Chorus  of 
Mermaids  or  Angels,  and  on  the  whole  rather 
more  strikingly  so.  If  we  try  to  think  of  the 
most  effective  Choruses  in  modern  tragedies, 
I  do  not  think  we  shall  hit  on  any  bands  of 
Strolling  Plaj'ers  or  Flower  Girls  or  Church 
Choirs  or  other  Choruses  that  aim  at  "  natural- 
ness "  ;  we  shall  probably  go  straight  to  the 
Choruses  of  Spirits  in  Prometheus  Unbound 
or  those  of  The  Ages  and  The  Pities  in  Mr, 
Hardy's  Dynasts.  The  Choinis  belongs  not 
to  the  plane  of  ordinary  experience,  where 
people  are  real  and  act  and  make  apposite 
remarks,  but  to  ^  that  higher  world  where 
in  Mr.  Cornford's  words  "  metaphor,  as  we 
call  it,  is  the  very  stuff  of  life." 

With  very  few  exceptions,  Greek  Choruses 
are  composed  of  beings  who  are  naturally 
the  denizens  or  near  neighbours  of  such  a 
world.  Sometimes  they  are  frankly  super- 
natural, as  in  the  Eumenides,  .or  half  super- 
natural, as  in  the  Bacchae  ;  sometimes  they 
^Te~humahnbeings  seen  through  the  mist  of 
a  great  emotion,  like  the  weeping  Rachels  of 
the  Suppliant  Women  ;  the  captives  of  the 
Trojan  Women  or  the  Iphigenia ;  the  old 
men  who  dream  dreams  in  the  Heracles. 
Even    if    they    start    as    common    men    or 


THE    CHORUS  235 

women,  sooner  or  later  they  become  trans- 
formed. 

The  problem  of  the  Chorus  to  Euripides 
was  not  how  to  make  it  as  little  objectionable 
as  possible  ;  it  was  how  to  get  the  greatest  and  ^_^ 
highest  value  out  of  it.  And  that  resolves 
itself  largely  into  the  problem  of  handling 
these  two  planes  of  action,  using  now  the 
lower  and  now  the  upper,  now  keeping  them 
separate,  now  mingling  them,  and  at  times 
letting  one  forcibly  invade  the  other.  I  can- 
not here  go  into  details  of  the  various  effects 
obtained  from  the  Chorus  by  Euripides  ;  but 
I  will  take  a  few  typical  ones,  selecting  in 
each  case  scenes  that  have  been  loudly  con- 
^^mned  by  critics. 

(  I  JThe  first  and  most  normal  effect  is  to  use 
^-bne  Chorus  for  "  relief  "  ;  to  bring  in,  as  it 
were,  the  ideal  world  to  heal  the  wounds 
of  the  real.  It  is  not,  of  course,  "  comic 
relief,"  as  indulged  in  so  freely  by  the  Eliza- 
bethans. It  is  a  transition  from  horror  or  \ 
pain  to  mere  beauty  or  music,  with  hardly  \ 
any  change  of  tension.  I  mean,  that  if  the 
pain  has  brought  tears  to  your  eyes,  the  beauty 
mil  be  such  as  to  keep  them  there,  while  of 
course  changing  their  character.  It  is  this 
use  of  lyrics  that  enables  the  Greek  play\vi-ight 


236     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

lose  the  prevailing  atmosphere  of  high  beauty. 
Look  at  the  Salamis  Chorus  in  the  Trojan 
Women  immediately  following  the  child's 
death  ;  the  lyrics  between  Oedipus  and  the 
Chorus  when  he  has  just  entered  with  his  bleed- 
ing eyes  ;  or,  in  partimilar^j^hft  F'^^^g  ^'^^^  by 
the  Chnnix;  in  TRppoLypu^  jn^ft -afte^-^PJmedra 
has  rushed  off  Jo_kil1  hergdf.  We  have  had  a 
scene  of  high  "teriiSinT^  ?nd  plTiost.  intolerable 
pain,  anjd^Jth^-Chorus,  left  alone,  make 
certainly  no  relevant  remarks.  I  can 
think  of  no  relevant  remark  that  would 
not  be  an  absurd  bathos.  They  simply  break 
out  (732  ff.)  : 

Could  I  take  me  to  some  cavem  for  mine  hiding, 
In  the  hill-tops,  where  the  sun  scarce  hath  trod. 

Or  a  cloud  make  the  home  of  mine  abiding. 

As  a  bird  among  the  bird-droves  of  God.     .     ,     , 

It  is  just  the  emotion  that  was  in  our  own 
hearts  ;  the  cry  for  escape  to  some  place,  how- 
ever sad,  that  is  still  beautiful  :  to  the  poplar 
grove  by  the  Adriatic  where  his  sisters  weep 
for  Phaethon  ;  or,  at  last,  as  the  song  con- 
tinues and  grows  bolder,  to  some  place 
that  has  happiness  as  well  as  beauty ;  to 
that  "strand  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
Simset," 


THE    CHORUS  237 

Where  a  sound  of  living  waters  never  ceaseth 

In  God's  quiet  garden  by  the  sea, 
And  Earth,  the  ancient  Life-giver,  increaseth 

Joy  among  the  meadows,  like  a  tree. 

And  the  wish_  for  escage_brings  jaoi  actual. 
escape,  on  some  wind  of  beauty,  as  it  were, 
from  the  Chorus's  oAvn  world.  This  is,  on 
the  whole,  the  most  normal  use  of  the  Choric 
odes,  though  occasionally  they  may  also  be 
used  for  helping  on  the  action.  For  instance, 
in  the  ode  immediately  following  that  just 
quoted  the  Chorus  gives  a  sort  of  prophetic  or 
clairvoyant  description  of  Phaedra's  suicide. 

But  the  Greek  Chorus  does  not  only  sing 
its  great  odes  on  an  empty  stage  ;  it  also 
carries  on,  by  the  mouth  of  its  Leader,  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  ordinary  dialogue  with  the 
actors.  Its  work  here  is  generally  kept  unob- 
trusive, neutral  and  low-toned.  When  a 
traveller  wants  to  ask  his  way  ;  when  the 
hero  or  heroine  announces  some  resolve,  or 
gives  some  direction,  the  Leader  is  there  to 
make  the  necessary  response.  But  only  within 
certain  carefully  guarded  limits.  The  Leader 
must  never  become  a  definite  full-blooded 
character  with  strongly  personal  views.  He 
must  never  take  really  effective   or  violent 


238     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

action.  He  never,  I  think,  gives  information 
which  we  do  not  already  possess  or  expresses 
views  which  could  seem  paradoxical  or  original. 
He  is  an  echo,  a  sort  of  music  in  the  air. 
This  comes  out  clearly  in  another  fine  scene 
of  the  Hippolytus,  where  Phaedra  is  listening 
at  the  door  and  the  Leader  of  the  Chorus 
listens  with  her,  echoing  and  making  more 
vibrant  Phaedra's  o\\ai  emotion  (565-600). 

At  times,  in  these  dialogue  scenes,  an  effect 
is  obtained  by  allowing  the  Chorus  to  turn  for 
a  moment  into  ordinary  flesh  and  blood.  In 
the  Iphigenia  in  Tauris  (1055  ff.)  the  safe 
escape  of  Iphigenia  and  Orestes  depends  on 
the  secrecy  of  the  Chorus  of  Greek  captives. 
Iphigenia  implores  them  to  be  silent,  and, 
after  a  moment  of  hesitation,  because  of  the 
danger,  they  consent.  Iphigenia,  with  one 
word  of  radiant  gratitude,  forgets  all  about 
them  and  leaves  the  stage  to  arrange  things 
with  her  brother.  And  the  captives  left 
alone  watch  a  sea-bird  winging  its  way  towards 
Argos,  whither  Iphigenia  is  now  going  and 
they  shall  never  go,  and  break  into  a  beautiful 
home-sick  song.  Similarly  in  the  splendid 
finale  of  Aeschylus'  Prometheus  the  Daughters 
of  Ocean,  who  have  been  mostly  on  the 
unearthly   plane    throughout    the    play,    are 


THE    CHORUS  239 

suddenly  warned  to  stand  aside  and  leave 
Prometheus  before  his  doom  falls  :  in  a  rush 
of  human  passion  they  refuse  to  desert  him 
and  are  hurled  with  him  into  Hell. 

At  other  times  the  effect  is  reached  by 
emphasizing  just  the  other  side,  the  uneartlili- 
ness  of  the  Chorus.  In  the  Heracles,  for 
instance,  when  the  tyrant  Lycus  is  about  to 
make  some  suppliants  leave  the  protection 
of  an  altar  by  burning  them — a  kind  of  atro- 
city which  just  avoided  the  technical  religious 
offence  of  violating  sanctuary — the  Chorus 
of  old  men  tries  for  a  moment  to  raise  its  hand 
against  the  tyrant's  soldiers.  It  is  like  the 
figures  of  a  dream  tr^dng  to  fight — "  words 
and  a  hidden-featured  thing  seen  in  a  dream 
of  the  night,"  as  the  poet  himself  says, 
trying  to  battle  against  flesh  and  blood  ;  a 
helpless  visionary  transient  struggle  which  is 
beautiful  for  a  moment  but  would  be  grotesque 
if  it  lasted.  Again,  in  the  lost  Antiope  there 
is  a  scene  where  the  tyrant  is  inveigled  into  a 
hut  by  murderers  ;  he  manages  to  dash  out 
and  appeals  to  the  Chorus  of  old  men  for  help. 
But  they  are  not  really  old  men  ;  they  are 
only  ancient  echoes  or  voices  of  Justice,  who 
speak  his  doom  upon  him,  standing  moveless 
while  the  slayers  come. 


240      EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

These  examples  enable  us  to  understand  a 
still  stronger  effect  of  the  same  kind  which 
occurs  m  the  Medea  and  has,  until  very  lately, 
been  utterly  condemned  and  misunderstood. 
It  is  an  effect  rather  reminding  one  of  the 
Greek  fable  of  a  human  wTong  so  terrible  that 
it  shook  the  very  Sun  out  of  his  course.  It  is 
like  the  human  cry  in  the  Electra  (p.  157),  which 
shook  the  eternal  peace  of  the  gods  in  heaven. 
There  is  something  delirious  about  it,  an 
impossible  invasion  of  the  higher  world  by  the 
lower,  a  shattering  of  unapproachable  bars. 

Medea  has  gone  to  murder  her  children  inside 
the  house.  The  Chorus  is  left  chanting  its 
own,  and  our,  anguish  outside.  "  \Vhy  do 
they  not  rush  in  and  save  the  children  ?  " 
asked  the  critics.  In  the  first  place,  because 
that  is  not  the  kind  of  action  that  a  Chorus  can 
ever  perform.  That  needs  flesh  and  blood. 
"  Well,"  the  critic  continues,  "  if  they  cannot 
act  effectively,  why  does  Euripides  put  them 
in  a  position  in  which  we  instinctively  clamour 
for  effective  action  and  they  are  absurd  if  they 
do  not  act  ?  "  The  answer  to  that  is  given  in 
the  play  itself.  They  do  not  rush  in  ;  there 
is  no  question  of  their  rushing  in  :  because  the 
door  is  baiTed.  "When  Jason  in  the  next  scene 
tries  to  enter  the  house  he  has  to  use  soldiers 


THE    CHORUS  241 

with  crowbars.  The  only  action  they  can 
possibly  perform  is  the  sort  that  specially 
belongs  to  the  Chorus,  the  action  of  baffled 
desire. 

Medea  is  in  the  house  ;  the  Chorus  is  chant- 
ing its  sublimated  impersonal  emotion  about 
the  Love  that  has  turned  to  Hate  in  Medea, 
and  its  dread  of  things  to  come  (1267  ff.)  : 

For  fierce  are  the  smitings  back  of  blood  once  shed 
Where  Love  hath  been  :  God's  wrath  upon  them  that 
kill. 
And  an  anguished  Earth,  and  the  wonder  of  the  dead 
Haunting  as  music  still.     .     .     . 

when  a  sudden  cry  is  heard  within.  The  song 
breaks  short,  and  one  woman  speaks  : 

Hark  !     Did  ye  hear  ?     Heard  ye  the  children's  cry  ? 
Another. 

0  miserable  woman  !     O  abhorred  ! 

Voice  of  a  Child  within. 
What  shall  I  do  ?     What  is  it  ?     Keep  me  fast 
From  Mother  ! 

The  Other  Child. 

I  know  nothing.     Brother !     Oh, 

1  think  she  means  to  kill  us. 

One  of  the  Chorus. 

Let  me  go  ! 
I  will ! — Help,  help  !     And  save  them  at  the  last ! 
Child. 
Yes,  in  God's  name.     Help  quickly  or  we  die  ! 

The  Other  Child. 
She  has  almost  caught  me  now  :  she  has  a  sword. 
Q 


242     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

One  sees  the  Women  of  the  Chorus  listening 
for  the  Children's  words  ;  then  they  break, 
as  it  were,  from  the  spell  of  their  own  super-  ^ 
mortal  atmosphere,  and  fling  themselves~~on  , 
the"  barred  door.  They  beat  in  vain  against 
the  bars  and  the  Children's  voices  cry  for  help 
from  the  other  side. 

But  the  inrush  of  violent  horror  is  only 
tolerated  for  a  moment.  Even  in  the  next 
words  we  are  moving  back  to  the  realm  of 
formal  poetry  : 

Women  Beating  at  the  Door. 
Thou  stone,  thou  thing  of  iron  !     Wilt  verily 
Spill  with  thine  hand  that  life,  the  vintage  stored 
Of  thine  own  agony  ? 

Others 
A  woman  slew  her  babes  in  days  of  yore, 
One,  only  one,  from  dawn  to  eventide.     ,     .     . 

and  in  a  moment  we  are  away  in  a  beautiful 
remote  song  about  far-off  children  who  have 
been  slain  in  legend.  That  death-cry  is  no 
longer  a  shriek  heard  in  the  next  room.  It  is 
the  echo  of  many  cries  of  children  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world,  children  who  are  now 
at  peace  and  whose  ancient  pain  has  become 
part  mystery  and  part  music.  Memory — 
that  Memory  who  was  mother  of  the  Muses 
— has  done  her  work  upon  it. 


CONCLUSION  243 

We  see  here  the  justification  of  the  high 
formahsm  and  convention  of  Greek  tragedy. 
It  can  touch  without  flinching  any  horror  of 
tragic  hfe,  without  faihng  in  sincerity  and 
without  marring  its  normal  atmosphere  of 
beauty.  It  brings  things  under  the  great 
magic  of  something  which  is  hard  to  name,  but 
which  I  have  tried  in  these  pages  to  indicate  ; 
something  that  we  can  think  of  as  eternity  or 
the  universal  or  perhaps  even  as  Memory. 
For  Memory,  used  in  this  way,  has  a  magical 
power.  As  Mr.  Bertrand  Russell  has  finely  put 
it  in  one  of  his  Essays,  "  The  Past  does  not 
change  or  strive.  Like  Duncan  in  Macbeth 
'  After  life's  fitful  fever  it  sleeps  well.'  What 
was  eager  and  grasping,  what  was  petty  and 
transitory,  has  faded  away.  The  things  that 
were  beautiful  and  eternal  shine  out  like  stars 
in  the  night." 

This  power  of  transfiguration  belongs  in 
varying  degrees  to  all  poetry,  but  it  belongs 
in  special  force  to  Greek  Tragedy  ;  and  Greek 
Tragedy  attains  it  in  part  by  all  its  high 
religious  traditions  and  severities  of  form,  but 
most  fully  by  means  of  its  strangest  conven- 
tion, the  Chorus  ;  the  band  of  half -embodied 
emotions  and  memories,  the  lyric  song  and  the 
dance  expressing  things  beyond  speech.     It 


244     EURIPIDES    AND    HIS    AGE 

is  through  this  power  that  tragedy  attains  its 
pecuHar  quaHty  of  encouragement  and  triumph. 
We  must  not  forget  that  Aristotle,  a  judge 
whose  dicta  should  seldom  be  dismissed  with- 
out careful  reflection,  distinguishes  tragedy 
from  other  forms  of  drama  not  as  the  form  that 
represents  human  misery  but  as  that  which 
represents  human  goodness  or  nobleness. 
If  his  MSS.  are  to  be  trusted  he  even  goes  so 
far  as  to  say  that  tragedy  is  "  the  represen- 
tation of  Eudaimonia,"  or  the  higher  kind  of 
happiness.  Of  course  he  fully  recognizes  the 
place  of  death  and  disaster  in  it,  and  he  prefers 
the  so-called  "  unhappy  ending."  The  powers 
of  evil  and  horror  must  be  granted  their  full 
scope  ;  it  is  only  thus  that  we  can  triumph 
over  them.  Only  when  they  have  worked 
their  uttermost  will  do  we  realize  that  there 
remains  something  in  man's  soul  which  is  for- 
ever beyond  their  grasp  and  has  power  in  its 
own  right  to  make  life  beautiful.  That  is  the 
great  revelation,  or  the  great  illusion,  of 
tragedy. 

It  is  achieved,  apparently,  by  a  combination 
of  two  extremes  ;  in  matter  a  full  facing  of 
tragic  facts,  and  in  form  a  resolute  transfigura- 
tion of  them  by  poetry.  The  weak  artist 
shirks  l^he  truth  by  a  feeble  idealism ;    the 


CONCLUSION  245 

prosaic  artist  fails  to  transfigure  it.  Euripides 
seems  to  me  to  have  gone  further  than  any 
other  writer  in  the  attempt  to  combine  in  one 
unity  these  separate  poles.  In  this  lies,  for 
good  or  evil,  his  unique  quality  as  a  poet.  To 
many  readers  it  seems  that  his  powers  failed 
him  ;  his  mixture  of  real  life  and  supernatural 
atmosphere,  of  wakeful  thought  and  dreaming 
legend,  remains  a  discord,  a  mere  jar  of  over- 
MTOught  conventions  and  violent  realism.  To 
others  it  is  because  of  this  very  quality  that 
he  has  earned  the  tremendous  rank  accorded 
him  by  Goethe,  and  in  a  more  limited  sense 
by  Aristotle,  and  still  stands  out,  as  he  stood 
over  two  thousand  years  ago,  "even  if  faulty 
in  various  ways,  at  any  rd-te  clearly  the  most ; 
tragic  of  the  poets." 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Texts.— Murray,  3  vols.,  3s.  6d.  each  (Oxford,  1901-1913), 
with  brief  critical  notes.  This  edition  received 
much  help  from  Wilamo^vitz  and  Verrall,  Wecklein- 
Prinz  (Leipzig,  about  1895  to  1905),  edited  by  Dr. 
Wecklein  from  Priuz's  collations  of  MSS.  ;  large 
critical  apparatus  and  lists  of  emendations.  Text 
much  altered. 

Fragments. — Fragmenta  Tragicorum  Graecorum  by 
Nauck  (Leipzig,  second  edition,  1889)  :  this  fine 
book  still  holds  the  field  (26s.).  Supplementum 
Euripideum  by  H.  von  Amim  (Bonn,  1912).  (Price 
2s.)  Contains  the  recent  papyrus  discoveries ;  a 
convenient  and  learned  little  book,  defaced  by 
metrical  errors. 

Texts  with  Commentabv. — Paley,  3  vols.,  8s.  each 
(Cambridge,  second  edition,  1880).  Though  old- 
fashioned  and  often  based  on  wrong  information 
about  the  MSS.  and  other  matters  this  is  a  most 
sound  and  thoughtful  work.  Of  the  numerous  modern 
editions  (especially  school  editions)  of  particular 
plays  we  may  mention  Euripides'*  Herakles  erklart 
von  UTrich  von  Wilamowitz-Moellendorff  (first 
edition,  Berlin,  1889) ;  since  re-edited  in  two  volumes. 
This  is  an  epoch-making  book,  and  together  with 
the  same  author's  Analecta  Euripidea  (1875)  has 
laid  the  foundation  for  modem  criticism :  also 
247 


248  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Verrall's  Medea,  Sandys'  Bacchae,  Keene's  Electra, 
Powell's  Phoenissae.  In  French,  Weil's  Sept  Tragedies 
d'Euripide;  in  German  Bruhn's  editions  of  the 
Iphigenia  in  Tanris  and  the  Bacchae  deserve  special 
note. 

Translations. — ^There  are  complete  translations  of  the 
extant  plays  in  prose  by  Cioleridge  (Bohn)  and  in 
verse  by  A.  Way  (Macmillan).  A  good  prose  trans- 
lation, which  should  really  bring  out  the  full  meaning 
of  the  Greek,  is  greatly  needed.  By  Murray  there 
are  at  present  translations  of  the  following  plays  : 
Hippolytus,  Bacchae,  Trojan  Women,  Electra, 
Medea,  Iphigenia  in  Tauris,  Rhesus.  In  paper  Is. 
each,  in  cloth  2s.  (George  Allen). 

Essays,  etc. — ^The  best  starting  point  is  Haigh's  Tragic 
Drama  of  the  Greeks  (Oxford,  1896),  pp.  204-321  ; 
Introduction  to  vol.  i.  of  Paley's  Commentary  (see 
above)  ;  Articles  in  the  Histories  of  Greek  Literature 
by  Mahaffy,  Jebb  (both  Primer  and  article  in  Ency- 
clopaedia Britannica),  Jevons,  Murray.  In  French, 
the  article  in  Croiset's  History  of  Literature ;  P. 
Decharme,  Euripide  et  V esprit  de  son  Theatre  (Paris, 
1893) ;  P.  Masqueray,  Euripide  et  sea  Id'ees  (Paris, 
1908).  In  German,  the  "  Einleitung "  to  Wila- 
mowitz's  Herakles,  vol.  i.  (Berlin,  1889) ;  Dieterich's 
article  on  Euripides  in  Pauly-Wissowa's  Real 
Encycloyadie  is  excellent,  though  severely  compressed 
and  ignorant  of  English  work  ;  articles  in  the  Histories 
of  Literature  by  Bergk  (still  valuable),  Christ  (in 
Ivan   Miiller's   Handbuch),    Bethe   (in   Gercke   und 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  249 

Norden's    Handbuch),    Wilamowitz    (in    Kultur    der 

Gegenwart) ;  the  account  in  Eduard  Meyer's  Oeschichte 

des  AUerthums,  vol.  iv.,  is  good.     Also  Ed.  Schwartz, 

Charahterlcopfe  aus  der  Antiken  Literatur   (Leipzig, 

1906),  second  study,  very  good  :  H.  Steiger,  Euripides, 

seine    Dichtung    und    seine    Persvnlichkeit    (Leipzig, 

1912).       Useful,    though    often    uncritical,    is    W. 

Nestle     Euripides,     der     Dichter     der     Oriechischert 

AufklcLrung    (Stuttgart,    1901) ;     also    Die    Philoso- 

phische  Quellen  des  Euripides  (Leipzig,  1902).     The 

ideas  of   "  the  Enlightenment,"  to  which  reference 

is  often  made,  can  be  well  studied  in  Mr.  Brailsford's 

book   in    this    Library,  Shelley,  Oodunn,  and   Their 

Circle. 

Dr.  A.  W.  Verrall's  theory  of  Euripides  is  developed 

in  Euripides  the  Rationalist  (Cambridge,  1905) ;  Euripides'' 

Ion  (1890) ;    Four  Plays  of  Euripides  (1905) ;     The  Bac- 

dmntes  of  Euripides  (1910).     See  also  G.  Norwood,  The 

Riddle  of  the  Bacchae  (London,  1908). 

Murray's  previous  writings  include  the  chapter  in  his 
Ancient  Qreek  Literature  (1898) ;  introduction  to  vol. 
ii.  of  The  Athenian  Drama  (George  Allen,  1902).  (This 
volume  is  called  "  Euripides  "  and  contains,  besides  the 
translations  of  the  Hippolytus,  Bacchae  and  Frogs,  since 
republished  separately,  an  Introduction  and  an  Appendix 
on  the  lost  plays  of  Euripides).  Introductions  to  his 
translations  of  separate  plays :  see  above ;  Greek  and 
English  Tragedy,  an  essay  in  English  Literature  and  the 
Gassics,  edited  by  G.  S.  Gordon  (Oxford,  1912);  and 
the  article  on  Euripides  in  Hastings'   Encyclopaedia  of 


250  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Ethics  and  Religion.     (These  writings  have  been  sometimes 
quoted  ifi  the  present  volume.) 

The  Lives  can  best  be  read  in  the  edition  of  the  Scholia 
by  Ed.  Schwartz  (Berlin,  1887).  To  this  must  now  be 
added  the  fragments  of  Satynis  in  Oxyrhyncus  Papyri, 
vol.  ix.  (also  contained,  though  without  Dr.  Hunt's 
introduction,  in  Arnim's  Supplementum  Euripideum  ; 
see  above).  The  ancient  references  to  the  facts  of  Euri- 
pides' life  are  admirably  collected  in  vol.  i.  of  Nauck's 
small  text  of  Euripides.  See  also  Wilamowitz's  Herakles, 
pp.  1-40. 

Chronology  of  the  Plays. — Wilamowitz-Moellendor£F, 
Analecta  Euripidea  (Berlin,  1875).  Grace  Macurdy, 
The  Chronology  of  the  extant  Plays  of  Euripides  (C!ol- 
umbia  University,  1905). 
Lost  Plays. — Fragments  in  Nauck ;  see  above.  No 
complete  translation.  A  good  many  of  the  lost  plays 
are  treated  and  fragments  translated  in  the  Appendix 
to  Murray's  Euripides,  Athenian  Dra7na,  vol.  ii. ;  see 
above.  The  classical  work  on  this  subject  is  still 
Welcker's  Griechische  Tragoedie,  a  great  book :  3 
vols.  (Leipzig,  1839-41.)  Hartung's  Euripides 
Restiiutus,  2  vols.  (Hamburg,  1844),  is  uncritical  and 
somewhat  prejudiced  against  Welcker,  but  has 
much  charm. 
Antiquities,  etc. — The  standard  book  is  Haigh's  Atlic 
Theatre,  3rd  edition,  by  A,  W.  Pickard-Cambridge 
(Oxford,  1907).  See  also  Greek  Tragedy  by  J.  T. 
Sheppard  (Cambridge  Manuals)  and  Greek  Drama 
by  Barnet  in  Dent's  Series. 


PRONUNCIATION   OF   GREEK 

NAMES 

Greek  names  have  mostly  come  to  the  modem  world 
through  Latin  and  consequently  are  generally  given  in 
their  Latin  form.  Thus  in  Latin  the  K-sound  was  denoted 
by  C ;  KH  by  CH,  AI-  by  AE ;  OU-  by  U ;  U  by  Y, 
which  is  really  a  Greek  letter  taken  over  into  Latin  for 
this  express  purpose.  Also  one  or  two  common  ter- 
minations are  given  in  their  Latin  form,  Homeros 
becoming  Homerus,  Apollon  Apollo,  and  Alexandros 
Alexander.  This  difference  in  writing  did  not  mean 
a  difference  in  pronunciation ;  the  Latin  Aeschylus 
was  pronounced  (except  perhaps  in  the  termination) 
exactly  like  the  Greek  "  Aiskhulos,"  Thucydides  like 
"  Thoitkudides.'^ 

The  conventional  English  pronunciation  follows  the 
Latin  form  and  pronounces  all  vowels  and  diphthongs  as 
in  English,  except  that  E  is  always  pronounced,  and  never 
used  merely  to  lengthen  a  previous  vowel:  e.g.,  "Euri- 
pides "  rhymes  with  "  insipid  ease,"  not  with  "  glides," 
"  Hermione  "  roughly  with  "  bryony,"  not  with  "  tone." 
OE  and  AE  are  pronounced  as  one  syllable,  Hke  "  ee  " 
in  "  free,"  except  when  marked  as  two  syllables,  as 
"  Arsinoe :  EU  as  in  "  feud.  Of  the  consonants  C  is 
pronounced  as  in  English,  CH  as  K.  The  only  difficulty 
251 


PRONUNCIATION  OF  GREEK  NAMES 

then  is  to  know  where  the  stress  comes  and  what  vowels 
are  long  or  short. 

By  Latin  custom,  if  the  last  syllable  but  one  is  long,  it 
will  have  the  stress  (as  surprising,  everlasting,  Achilles, 
Agamemnon) ;  if  the  last  syllable  but  one  is  short,  the 
stress  will  be  on  the  syllable  before  (as  ddamant,  ddngeroiis, 
Aischylus,  Thucydides). 

In  the  following  index  '  denotes  a  stressed  short  vowel 
sound,  as  in  cattle,  imbidded,  pitiful,  bidlogy :  a  denotes 
a  stressed  long  vowel  as  in  cdke,  creeper,  spiteful,  Octtber, 
endtlrable,  gproscope. 


INDEX 

[  Not  iticluding  the  Bibliography.] 


Abdera,  144 
Achillea,  177  ff. 
Acts,  book  of,  21 
Actaeon,  66 

Afeechylus,  11,  25,  58,  59,  67,  70, 
121,  135,  182  ff.,  186.  206,  234 
Agamimnon,  153,  207 
ChSephoH,  153 
Euminides,  183,  234 
Lycurgda,  66,  182  /.,  186 
Pirsae,  43,  104 
Prometheus,  66,  206,  238 
Seven,  43 
Suppliants,  121 
Agamfimnon,  133,  175-179,  206 
Igathon,  170 
Agtn  (Contest),  64 
AUion  (mythical  cause),  66 
Alcibiades  (u  iu  Greek),  110-114 
i.lcman,  106 
Altar,  in  tragedy,  210  /. 
AnaxAgoras,  30,  51  /.,  58,  116 
Anaximinder,  63 
Apollo,  36,  121-126 
Archeliiis  (like  "  slay  us  ") :   (1) 
pliilosopher,  56  ;    (2)  King  of 
Macedon,  169 
Archer,  W.,  221 

Architecture  of  plays,  209  ff.,  215 
Arete  (virtue),  38,  41,  50 
Argos,  112 
Aristldes,  43,  47,  49 
Arist6phaiies,  25,  30  /.,  74 
Acharnians,  26,  77 
Birds,  143 
Frogs,  25,  26,  114,  120,  172,  191, 

192 
Knights,  27,  46, 112 
Women  at  the  Thesmophdria,  25, 
27 
Aristotle,  10,  20,  129,  244,  245 
Athena,  42,  131 

Athens,  after  Persian  War,  37  ff. , 
39-42,  45,  110;  Ideals  of, 
89-42,  109,  115  ;  changes  in, 
107-115;  and  Euripides,  30- 
84,  89,  99,  119,  166  ff. 
conaiitution  of,  97  /. 

253 


Atmosphere  of  play,  210  /. 
Augustine,  141 

Biography,  21 ;   of  Euripides,  23 
Blood-feud,  152,  153 
Browning,  E,.,  9 

Cephlsophon,  29,  167 

Charites  (Graces),  105 

Chervil,  26 

Chorus,  83,  228-242  ;    in  dialogue, 

237  /. 
Clarity  in  style,  13 
Classicism,  199 
Cleon,  58,  109  /.,  118 
Clytemn&tra,    152-157,    175-180 

206 
Coleridge,  204 
Comedy.     See  Aristophanes,  Kcw 

Comedy 
Convention   in   art,    201    ff.  ;     as 

opposed  to  nature,  53  /. 
Conversion,  141 
Coniford,  F.  M.,  64,  232,  234 

Dance,  62,  229  /. 
Demokfedes,  49,  194  /. 
^Pemocracy,  38  ff.,  U6  •, 

fDeus  ex  mdchind  (appearance  of  aj 
7         God  from  a  stage  machine)/ 
M^  iafi>/..   160-164.  221-227. 
See  Epiphany-^^  . 

Dickens,  33 

Di6genes  of  ApoUonia,  56 
Dionysus,  64  /. ;   his  ritual,  64  /.  ; 
festival,  68  ;   in  Bacchae,  188 
Drama,      Greek.     See     Tragedy 
mediaeval  liturgical.  62,  65 
Elizabethan.  60.  235 

Elizabethans,  60,  235 

Elmsley,  9 

Empire,  Athenian,  108-110 

■'  Enlightenment,"    48,    96,    116. 

See  Ideas 
Ephebi,  43 
Epicurus,  20 


254 


INDEX 


\ 


Epiphany,._fi4,afe5.  /.,    100-164. 

See  DeusexMdthinA  ^^  ^ 

Euripides  :  birtli,  22,  35  ;  death, 
171  /. ;  biograpliy,  23  ff. ; 
portrait,  28 ;  fatlier,  35 ; 
mottier,  26  /.,  35  ;  boolts,  28, 
103 ;  cave  at  Salamis,  29, 
165  ;  ideas,  7,  99  ;  teachers, 
50-59 ;  as  playwrlglit,  7, 
10,  85  ;  mysticism,  8,  163  ; 
attitude  to  IteligioBr+se-lW  ; 
influence  after  death,  10  ff.  ; 
relation  to  Athens,  30  /., 
89,  99,  119  ff.,  126,  166  ff.  ; 
and  Ctomedy,  30 ;  attitude 
to  women,  28,  32  ff.,  84  ff., 
121-126  ;  style,  13  /. ;  tech- 
nique, 125,  198  ff.  ;  battle 
pieces,  104 
Euripides'  Ode  on  Alcibiades,  113 
Epitaph  on  those  slain  in 
Sicily,  144 

Sigeus,  98 

Aeolus,  78 

Alcistis,  70,  72  /.,  88 

Alcmaion  in  Corinth,  173 

Alcmaeon  in  Psophis,  71,  73  /. 

Alexander,  137-139 

Alope,  121 

Andrdmache     (like     "  from     a 
key  "),  98,  112,  163,  210,  224 

Andr6meda,  143-145 

^n«iop<'(lin  Greek),  239 

AUge,  121 

Bacchae,  9,  19,  173,  181-190,  195 

Bdieroph6ntes,  101,  190 
Children  of  UiracUs,  93  /.,  98, 

210 
Cretans,  79 
Cretan  Women,  71,  77 
Cyclops,  70 
Danae,  121 

Daughters  of  PHias,  69  /.,  81 
ElMra,  138, 152-157, 195,  219  /., 

224,  240 
Erichtheus,  98 
Eieuha,   89-90,    143,    163,    187, 

229 
Hilena,  142,  146148,  163,  192 
Biracles,  99-105,  191,  197,  210, 

234,  239 
Bippolytus,  85-88,  163,  191  ff., 

210,    213    /.,    217-219,    224, 
^  286,  238 

ton,  79,  119-126,  192,  199 
hhigenla  in  Aulis,  173-181,  191 


Iphigenia  in  Tauris,   101,   142, 

145-146,  163,  210,  229,  234,, 

238 
■^ Medea,  32,  81-86,  90,  143,  163, 

187,  192,  206,  229,  240-242 
Melanippe,  27,  121 
Orhtes,  158-163,  163,  191,  195, 

229 
Palamedes,  137,  139  /. 
Phoenissae,  148-152,  163 
Rhesus,  44,  71,  224 
Suppliant    Women,   94-98,   111, 

210,  234 
THephus,  72,  74  ff. 
Theseus,  92 
Trojan  Women,  130-137,  140  ff., 

191,   210,   234,   236. 

Forgiveness,  doctrine  of,  162-184 
Frazer,  J.  G.,  64 
Freedom  of  Thought,  58,  96 
French  Revolution,  118 

Gellius,  25 
Glover,  141 
Gods,  191-192;    on  stage,  156  /. 

See  Deus  ex  Mdchind 
Goethe,  10,  245 
Graces,  The,  105 
Grenfcll,  24 

Haigh,  232 

Hardy,  T.,  234 

Harrison,  J.  H.,  64,  222 

Hecataeus,  49 

Hflen,  162 

Hellenism,  39 

H6racles,    Children    of,    41.     See 

under  Euripides 
Heraclltus,  63 
Herd,  The,  193/.,  195 
Heroes,  65  /. 

Her6dotus,  20,  39-42,  53  /.,  107 
Hesiod,  47 
Hippocrates,  21 
Historical  Spirit,  199  /, 
Homer,  36,  131,   229 
Horace,  222 
Hubris,  63,  128 
Hunt,  24 
Hvgialnon,  167 
Hypferbolus,  110  /. 

Ibsen,  9,  33,  206 
Ideas,  45/.,  116 
Immortality,  36 
Initiations,  36 


INDEX 


255 


Innocents,  Massacre  of,  Si 
I6ma,  45  ff.,  49,  51 

J4?on,  82-85,  206 
Johnson,  S.,  211 

Law,  39  ff. 
Leicester,  Earl  of,  60 
Lincoln,  Abraham,  231 

Macaulay,  9 

Macedonia,  169-173 

Magnesia,  169 

Mary  Magdalen,  65 

Masks,  75 

Mediaeval  Drama,  62,  65 

M^gara,  44 

Melian  Dialogue,  127-130 

Melos,  127-132,  194 

Memory,  106/.,  242 

Menander.    See  New  Comedy 

Menelails  ("  elay  us"),   113,   158 

i?.,  176/.,  206 
Meredith,  G.,  103,  203 
Messenger,  214-220 
Miletus,  Fall  of,  66 
Military  Service,  43,  101  /.,  105 
Miltiades  (i  in  Greek),  43,  49 
Milton,  9,  208 
Muesilochus,  29 
Muses,  34,  105 
Mysteries,  36 

Mystery  Plays,  62,  65,  185 
Mysticism,  8,  163 

Isature,   opposed   to   Convention, 

53/. 
Nelson,  Horatio,  281 
Nefrekepta,  230 
Nestle,  8 

New  Comedy,  173  /.,  201  /. 
"  Nomos."  See  Convention 
Norwood,  G.,  8 

Old  Age,  166 
Old  Year,  63  /. 
Olympic  Games,  113 
Orfetes,    66,    153    ff.     See    under 
Euripides 

Parian  Marble,  22 
Paris,  Gaston,  61 
Pasiphae,  79 

Patriotism,  98.     See  Plays,  patri- 
otic 
Paul,  141 
Peasants,  Greek,  46  /.,  117 


Peloponn^ian  War,  91,  94,  107- 
110 

P^ntheus,  86,  181  ff. 

Pericles,  43,  52,  58,  91,  108  /. 

Persians,  37 

Persian  War,  37,  48 

Phafidra,  86-88,  213  /. 

Philochorus,  24  ff.,  27 

Philodemus,  168 

Phlya,  35  /.,  46 

Phrynichus,  42 

•Phuiii  { u  in  Greek).     See  Nature 

Pindar,  48,  121,  140 

Plato,  15,  29,  32,  50,  140 

Plays.  See  under  Authors  :  Euri- 
pides', patriotic,  91  /.,  98 ; 
early,  70-73  ;  after  4i5. 
142^. 

Piatarch,  113 

Poets,  ancient  and  modern,  102  /. 

Polygnotus,  42,  44 

Person,  9 

Preparation,  216-221 

Prodicus,  56 

Prologues,  207-212 

Prometheus,  206.     See  Aeschylus 

Protdgoras,  30,  54-56 

Pythagoras,  49 

Realism,  19,  76,  174,  224 ;    avw- 

sion  from,  103  /. 
Religion,  190-194 
fieaurrection,  35,  M,  181,  190  /. 
Rhyme,  203 
Ridgeway,  65 
Ritual    in    tragedy,    62-67,    174, 

202  ;   forms,  64,  181 
Romance,  73  /.,  142-146,  205 
Russell,  B.,  243 

Salamis,  29,  37,  165;    battle  of, 

22,  68 
Sdtyrus,  23  ff.,  31 
Satyr-plays,  67  /. 
Scott,  W.,  33 
Sex  questions,  78  /.,  121 
Shakespeaie,  60,  208  /.,  243 
Shaw,  G.  B.,  206 
Shelley,  9,  18,  95,  234 
Sicilian  Expedition,  130,  170,  194 
Sicily,  130,  170 
Simonides,  144 

Sincerity  of  Greek  Tragedy,  204 
Slavery,    137-139,    175-178,    123- 

125 
Socrates,  29,  56 
Sophists,  45/.,  50-59, 116 


256 


INDEX 


Sdphia  (Wisdom),  3S,  50,  92,  109, 

194 
S6phocles,  9,  11,  Si,  172,  206 

Ajax,  66 

Antigone,  34,  70,  206 

El^ctra,  153,  156,  207 

Oedipus  Tyrannus,  34,  216,  23G 

Pliiloctetes,  76 
Sparta,  33 

Speeclies  in  tragedy,  212 
Steigcr,  9 
Stesiclioriis,  147 
"  Siinesis,"  191 

Superstition,  43  /.,  116-119,  224  /. 
Swinburne,  18,  185,  203 
Sympatliy,  sliiit  of,  187  /. 

Tdcitus,  21 

Tennyson,  103 

Thebes,  42,  149 

Themfstocles,  37,  41  ff.,  49,  169 

Theophany.     See  Detis  ex  MAchind 

Tlieseus,    43,    95 ;     sons    of,    89  ; 

in  Hippolytus,  87 
Thesmoplioria.     See  Aristophanes 
Tliracians,  44 

Thucydides,  107-110,  127-130,  170 
Tim6theus,  30,  170 
Tolstoy,  168 
Tradition,   14 ;   of  fifth  century, 

15;    in  tragedy,  62-67,  174, 

183  ;   in  art,  17 


Tragedy,  origin,  64  /.  ;  ritual  in, 
see  Ritual ;  essence,  244  /.  ; 
dress,  etc.,  75  /. ;  perform- 
ances, 68  ;  "  most  tragic," 
10,  135,  245 

Translations,  198  //. 

Trilogy,  67 

Vegetation-spirit,  35,  62  ff. 
Verisimilitude  in  art,  229,  233 
Verrall,  A.  \V.,  8,  101,  159,  199 
Victorian  age,  16 
■•  Virtue,"   38,   41,   50 

War  Party,  31,  114,  143,  166 
Wars,  Persian  and  Peloponnesian. 

See  s.v. 
Wells,  H.  G.,  160 
Whitman,  W.,  18 
Wilamowitz,  141,  199 
William  the  Silent,  35 
■•  Wisdom,"  38,  50,  92,  109,  194 
Women  in  Athens,  32  /.,  84  ff.  ; 

in  Euripides,  84  ff.,  121-126, 

137 

Xuthus,  121-126 

Year,  Old  and  New,  62  ff. 

Zeus,  206 
Zeuxis,  170 


The  London  and  Norwich  Press,  Ltd.,  London  and  Norwich 


The 

Home  University 
Library 


of    Modern 
Knowledge 


Ji  Comprehensive  Series  of  New 
and    Specially     Written    ^ooJ^s 


editors: 
Prof.  GILBERT  MURRAY,  D.Litt.,  LL.D.,  F.B.A. 
HERBERT  FISHER,  M.A.,  F.B.A. 
Prof.  J.  ARTHUR  THOMSON,  M.A. 
Prof.  WM.  T.   BREWSTER,   M.A. 

The   Home   University   Library 


"  Is  without  the  slightest  doubt  the  pioneer  in  supplying  serious  literature 
for  a  large  section  of  the  public  who  are  intere.-.ted  in  the  liberal  educa- 
tion of  the  State."— r-ic  iJai/y  Mail. 

"It  is  a  thing  very  favourable  to  the  real  success  of  The  Home 
University  Library  that  its  volumes  do  not  merely  atternpt  to  feed 
ignorance  with  knowlejge.  The  authors  noticeably  realise  that  the 
simple  willing  appetite  of  sharp-set  ignorance  is  not  specially  common 
nowadays;  v/hai  is  far  more  common  is  a  hunger  which  has  been 
partially  but  injudiciously  filled,  with  more  or  less  serious  results  of 
indigestion.  The  food  supplied  is  therefore  frequently  medicinal  as 
well  as  nutritious;  and  this  is  certainly  what  the  time  requires." — 
Manchester  GuarJian. 

"Each  volume  represents  a  three-hours'  traffic  with  the  talking-power 
of  a  good  brain,  operating  with  the  ease  and  interesting  freedom  of  a 
specialist  dealing  with  his  own  subject.  ...  A  series  which  promises  to 
perform  a  real  social  service." — The  Times. 

"We  can  think  of  no  series  now  being  issued  which  better  deserves 
support." — The  Observer. 

"We  think  if  they  were  given  as  prizes  in  place  of  the  more  costly 
rubbish  that  is  wont  to  be  dispensed  on  prize  days,  the  pupils  would 
find  more  pleasure  and  profit.  If  the  publishers  want  a  motto  for  the 
series  they  might  well  take  :  '  Infinite  riches  in  a  little  romn.'  " — Irish 
Journnl  of  Education. 

"The  scheme  was  successful  at  the  start  because  it  met  a  want 
among  earnest  readers;  but  its  wider  and  sustained  success,  surely, 
comes  from  the  fact  that  it  has  to  a  large  extent  created  and  certainly 
refined  the  taste  by  which  it  is  appreciated." — Daily  Chronicle. 

"  Here  is  the  world's  learning  in  little,  and  none  too  poor  to  give  it 
house-room  !" — Daily  Telcg>afrh. 


1/-   net 
in  cloth 


256  Pages 


2/6  net 
in  leather 


3.  THE   FRENCH  REVOLUTION 

By  MiLAiRE  BtLLOc,  MA.  (With  Maps.)  "It  is  coloured  with  all  the 
militancy  of  the  author's  temperament." — Daily  News. 

4.  HISTORY  OF  WAR  AND  PEACE 

By  G.  H.  Ferris.  The  Rt.  Hon.  James  Bryce  writes  :  "  I  have  read  it  with 
much  interest  and  pleasure,  admiring  the  skill  witli  which  you  have  managed 
to  compress  so  many  facts  and  views  into  so  small  a  volume." 

8.  POLAR  EXPLORATION 

By  Dr  W.  .S.  Bruce,  F.R.S.E.,  Leader  of  the  "Scotia"  Expedition.  (With 
Maps.)     "A  very  freshly  written  and  interesting  narrative." — The  Times. 

12.  THE  OPENING- UP  OF  AFRICA 

BySirH.H.  Johnston,  G.C.M.G.,  F.Z.S.  (With  Maps.)  "The  Home 
University  Library  is  much  eniiched  by  this  excellent  work." — Daily  Mail. 

13.  MEDIEVAL  EUROPE 

By  H.  W.  C.  Davis,  M.A.  (With  Maps.)  "One  more  illustration  of  the 
fact  that  it  takes  a  complete  master  of  the  subject  to  write  briefly  upon  it." — 
Manchester  Guardian. 

14.  THE  PAPACY  5^  MODERN  TLMES  (i 303-1 870) 

By  William  Barry,  D.D.  "  Dr  Barry  has  a  wide  range  of  knowledge 
and  an  artist's  power  of  selection." — Manchester  Guardian. 

23.  HISTORY  OF  OUR  TIME  (1885-1911) 

By  G.  P.  GoocH,  M.A.  "  Mr  Gooch  contrives  to  breathe  vitality  into  his  story, 
and  to  give  us  the  flesh  as  well  as  the  bones  of  recent  happenings." — Observer, 

25.   THE  CIVILISA  TION  OF  CHINA 

By  H.  A.  Giles,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Chinese  at  Cambridge.  "In  all  the 
mass  of  facts,  Professor  Giles  never  becomes  dull.  He  is  always  ready  with  a 
ghost  story  or  a  street  adventure  for  the  reader's  recreation." — Spectator. 

29.   THE  DA  IV N  OF  HISTORY 

By  J.  L.Myres,M. A.,  F.S.  A,  Wykeham  Professor  of  Ancient  History,  Oxford. 
"There  is  not  a  page  in  it  that  is  not  suggestive." — Manchester  Guardian. 

33.  THE  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND 
A  Study  in  Political  Evolution 

By  Prof.  A.  F.  Pollard,  M.A.  With  a  Chronological  Table.  "  It  takes  its 
place  at  once  among  the  authoritative  works  on  English  history." — Observer. 

34.  CANADA 

By  A.  G.  Bradley.    "  The  volume  makes  an  immediate  appeal  to  the  man  who 
wants  to  know  something  vivid  and  true  about  Canada." — Canadian  Gazette. 

37.  PEOPLES  &-  PROBLEMS  OF  INDIA 

By  Sir  T.  W.  Holderness,  K.C.S.I.,  Permanent  Under-Secretary  of  State 
of  the  India  Office.  "  Just  the  book  which  newspaper  readers  require  to-day, 
and  a  marvel  of  comprehensiveness." — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

42.  ROME 

By  W.  Warde  Fowler,  M.A.     "  A  masterly  sketch  of  Roman  character  and 
of  what  it  did  for  the  world."— TAe  Spectator. 
2 


48.  THE  AMERICAN  CIVIL  WAR 

By  F.  L.  Paxson,  Professor  of  American  History,  Wisconsin  University. 
(With  Maps.)     "  A  stirring  study." — The  Guardian. 

51.    WARFARE  IN  BRITAIN 

By  HiLAiRE  Belloc,  M.  a.  "  Rich  in  suggestion  for  the  historical  student." 
— Edinburgh  Evening  News. 

55-  MASTER  MARINERS 

By  J.  R.  Spears.  "Acontinuous  story  of  shipping  progress  and  adventure.  . . 
It  reads  like  a  romance." — Glasgow  Herald. 

61.  NAPOLEON 

By  Herbert  Fisher,  M. A.,  F.B. a.  (With  Maps.)  The  story  of  the  great 
Bonaparte's  youth,  his  career,  and  his  downfall,  with  some  sayings  of  Napoleon, 
a  genealogy  of  bis  family,  and  a  bibliography. 

66.  THE  NAVY  AND  SEA   POWER 

By  David  Hannav.  The  author  traces  the  growth  of  naval  power  from  early 
times.and  discusses  its  principles  and  effects  upon  the  history  of  the  Western  world. 

In  Preparation 

ANCIENT  GREECE.     By  Prof  Gilbert  Murray,  D.Litt.,  LL.D.,  F.B.A. 
ANCIENT  EGYPT.     By  F.  Ll.  Griffith,  M.A. 
THE  ANCIENT  EAST.    By  D.  G.  Hogakth,  M.A.,  F.B.A. 
A  SHORT  HISTORY  OE  EUROPE.     By  Herbert  Fisher,  M.A.,  F.B.A. 
PREHISTORIC  BRITAIN.     By  Robert  Munro,  M.A.,  M.D.,  LL.D. 
THE  BYZANTINE  EMPIRE.     l!y  Norman  H.  Bavnes. 
THE  RE  FOR  MA  TION.     By  Principal  Lindsay,  LL.D. 
A  SHORT  HISTORY  OE  RUSSIA.     By  Prof.  Milyoukov. 
MODERN  TURKEY.     By  D.  G.  Hogarth,  M.A. 
FRANCE  OF  TO-DAY.     By  Albert  Thomas. 
GERMANY  OF  TO-DAY.     By  Charles  Tower. 
HISTORY  OF  SCOTLAND.     By  R.  S.  Rait,  M.A. 
SOUTH  AMERICA.     By  Prof.  W.  R.  Shepherd. 
LONDON.     By  Sir  Laurence  Gomme,  F.S.A. 

HISTORY  AND   LITERATURE   OF  SPAIN.      By  J.    Fitzmaurice- 
Kellv,  F.B.A.,  Litt.D. 


Literature  and  zArt 


2.  SHAKESPEARE 

By  John  Masefield.  "  The  book  is  a  joy.  We  have  had  half-a-dozen  more 
learned  books  on  Shakespeare  in  the  last  few  years,  but  not  one  so  wise."— 
Mancke<:fer  Guardian. 

27.  ENGLISH  LITERA  TURE :  MODERN 

By  G.  H.  Mair,  M.A.     "Altogether  a  fresh  and  individual  hook."—  Observer. 

35.  LANDMARKS  IN  FRENCH  LITERATI  RE 

By  G  L.  Strachey.  ''  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  how  a  better  account  of 
French  Literature  could  be  given  in  250  small  pages." — The  Times. 

39.  ARCHITECTURE 

By  Prof.  W.  R.  Lfthaby.  (Over  forty  Illustrations.)  "  Popular  guide-books 
to  architecture  are,  as  a  rule,  not  worth  much.  This  volume  is  a  welcome  excep- 
tion."— Building  News.     "Delightfully  bright  reading." — Christian  World. 

3 


By  Prof.  J.  Frskinf.  and  Prof.  W.  P.  Trent.     '"An  admirable  summary  from 
Franklin  to  Mark  Twain,  enlivened  by  a  dry  humour." — Athcnaum. 


43.  ENGLISH  LITERATURE:  MEDIEVAL 

By  Prof.  W.  P.  Kf.r,  M.A.  "Prof.  Ker,  one  of  the  soundest  scholars  in  English 
we  have,  is  the  very  man  to  put  an  outline  of  English  Mediaeval  Literature 
before  the  uninstructed  public.  His  knowledge  and  taste  are  unimpeachable, 
and  his  style  is  effective,  simple,  yet  never  dry." — The  Athenaeum. 

45.   THE  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE 

By  L.  Pearsall  Smith,  M.A.  "A  wholly  fascinating  study  of  the  different 
streams  that  went  to  the  making  of  the  great  river  of  the  English  speech." — 
Daily  News. 

52.  GREAT  WRITERS  OE  AMERICA 

By  Prof.  J.  Erskine  and  Prof.  W.  P.  Trent.     ' 
Franklin  to  Mark  Twain,  enlivened  by  a  dry  hun 

63.  PAIVTERS  AND  PAINTING 

By  Sir  Frederick  Wedmore.    (With  16  half-tone  illustrations.)     From  the 

Primitives  to  the  Impressionists. 

64.  PR  JOHNSON  AND  HIS  CIRCLE 

By  John  Bailey,  M.A. 

65.  THE  LITERATURE  OE  GERMANY 

By  Professor  J.  G.  Robertson,  M.A.,  Ph.D.  A  review  of  one  of  the  greatest 
literatures  of  the  world  by  a  high  authority. 

70.   THE   VICTORIA /Y  AGE  IN  LITERATURE 

By  G.  K.  Chesterton.  "  The  Victorian  Compromise  and  its  Enemies" — 
"The  Great  Victorian  Novelists  "—"  The  Great  Victorian  Poets"— "The 
Break-up  of  the  Compromise." 

In  Preparation 

ANCIENT  ART  ay'  RITUAL.     By  Miss  Jane  Harrison,  LL.D.,  D.Litt. 

GREEK  LITERATURE.     By  Prof  Gilbert  Murray,  D.Litt. 

LA  TIN  LITER  A  TURE.     By  Prof.  J.  S.  Phillimore. 

CHAUCER  AND  HIS  TIME.     By  Miss  G.  E.  Hadow. 

THE  RENAISSANCE.     By  Miss  Edith  Sichel. 

ITALIAN  ART  OE  THE  RENAISSANCE.    By  Roger  E.  Fry,  M.A. 

ENGLISH  COMPOSITION.     By  Prof.  Wm.  T.  Brewster. 

LITERARY  TASTE.     By  Thomas  Seccombe. 

WILLIAM  MORRIS  AND  HIS  CIRCLE.     By  A.  Ci  utton  Brock. 

GREA  T  WRITERS  OE  RUSSIA.     By  C.  T.  Hagberg  Wright,  LL.D. 

SCANDINA  VI  AN  HIS  TORY  &=  LITERA  TURE.    Bv  T.  C.  Snow,  M.A. 


7.  MODERN  GEOGRAPHY 

By  Dr  Marion-  Newbigin.  (Illustrated.)  "Geography,  again  :  what  a  dull, 
tedious  study  that  was  wont  to  be  !  .  .  .  But  Miss  iMarion  Newbigin  invests  its 
dry  bones  with  the  flesh  and  blood  of  romantic  interest." — Daily  Telegraph. 

9.    THE  EVOLUTION  OE  PLANTS 

By  Dr  D.  H.  Scott,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  late  Hon.  Keeper  of  the  Jodrell  Laboratory, 
Kew.  (Fully  illustrated.)  "  Tlie  information  is  as  tru-tworihy  as  first-hand 
knowledge  can  make  it.  .  .  .  Dr  Scott's  candid  and  familiar  style  makes  the 
difficult  subject  both  fascinating  and  easy." — Gardeners'  Chronicle. 

4 


17-  HEALTH  AND  DISEASE 

By  W.  Leslie  Mackenzie,  M.U.,  Local  Government  Board,  Edinburgh. 
"  rVr  Mackenzie  adds  to  a  thorough  grasp  of  the  problems  an  illuminating  style, 
and  an  arresting  manner  of  treating  a  subject  often  dull  and  sometimes 
\xa%^yoMxy."—Ecotto>iust. 

i8.  INTRODUCTION  TO  MATHEMATICS 

By  A.  N.  Whitehead,  Sc.D.,  F.R.S.  (With  Diagrams.)  "Mr  Whitehead 
has  discharged  with  conspicuous  success  the  task  he  is  so  exceptionally  qualified 
to  undertake.  For  he  is  one  of  our  great  authorities  upon  the  foundations  of 
the  science." — Westminster  Gazette. 

19-  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

By  Professor  F.  W.  Gamble,  D..Sc.,  F.R.S.  With  Introduction  by  Sir  Oliver 
Lodge.  (Many  Illustrations.)  "  A  delightful  and  instructive  epitome  of  animal 
(and  vegetable)  life.  ...  A  fascinating  and  suggestive  survey." — Morning  Post . 

20.  EVOLUTION 

By  Professor  J.  Arthur  Thomson  and  Professor  Patrick  Geddes.  "A 
many-coloured  and  romantic  panorama,  opening  up,  like  no  oiher  book  We 
know,  a  rational  vision  of  world-development." — Belfast  News-Letter. 

22.  CRIME  AND  INSANITY 

By  Dr  C.  A.  Mercier.  "  Furnishes  much  valuable  information  from  one 
occupying  the  highest  position  among  medico-legal  psychologists." — Asylum 
News. 

28.  PSYCHICAL  RESEARCH 

By  Sir  W.  F.  Barrett,  F.R.S.,  Professor  of  Physics,  Royal  College  of 
Science,  Dublin,  1873-1910.  "What  he  has  to  say  on  thought-reading, 
hypnotism,  telepathy,  crystal-vision,  spiritualism,  divinings,  and  so  on,  will  be 
read  with  avidity." — Dundee  Courier. 

31.  ASTRONOMY 

By  A.  R.  HiNKS,  M. A.,  Chief  Assistant,  Cambridge  Observatory.  "Original 
in  thought,  eclectic  in  subsiance,  and  critical  in  treatment.  .  .  .  No  better 
little  book  is  available." — School  World. 

32.  INTRODUCTION  TO  SCIENCE 

By  J.  Arthur  Thomson,  M.A.,  Regius  Professor  01  Natural  History,  Aberdeen 
University.  "Professor  Thomson's  delightful  literary  style  is  well  known  ;  and 
here  he  discourses  freshly  and  easily  on  the  methods  of  science  and  its  relations 
with  philosophy,  art,  religion,  and  practical  Wi^."— Aberdeen  Journal. 

36.  CLIMATE  AND   WEATHER 

By  Prof.  H.  N.  Dickson,  D.Sc.Oxon.,  iM.A.,  F.R.S.E.,  President  of  the 
Royal  Meteorological  Society.  (With  Diagrams.)  "The  author  has  succeeded 
in  presenting  in  a  very  lucid  and  agreeable  manner  the  causes  of  the  movements 
of  the  atmosphere  and  of  the  more  stable  winds."— Manchester  Guardian. 

41.  ANTHROPOLOGY 

By  R.  R.  Marett,  M.A.,  Reader  in  Social  Anthropology  in  Oxford  University. 
"An  absolutely  perfect  handbook,  so  clear  that  a  child  could  understand  it,  so 
fascinating  and  human  that  it  beats  fiction  'to  a  frazzle.'" — Morning- Leader. 

44.   THE  PRINCIPLES  OE  PHYSIOLOGY 

By  Prof.  J.  G.  McKenkrick,  M.D.  "It  is  a  delightful  and  wonderfully 
comprehensive  handling  of  a  subject  which,  while  of  importance  to  all,  does 
not  readily  lend  itself  to  untechnical  explanation.^  .  .  .  Upon  every  page  of  it 
is  stamped  the  impress  of  a  creative  imagination." — Glasgow  Herald. 

46.  MATTER  AND  ENERGY 

By  F.  SoDDY,  M.A.,  F.K.S.  "Prof.  Soddy  has  successfully  accomplished 
the  very  difficult  task  of  making  physics  of  absorbing  interest  on  popular 
Wn^s."— Nature. 

5 


49-  PSYCHOLOGY,  THE  STUDY  OF  BEHAVIOUR 

By  Prof.  W.  McDougall,  F.R.S.,  M.B.  "A  happy  example  of  the  non- 
technical handling  of  an  unwieldy  science,  suggesting  rather  than  dogmatising. 
It  should  whet  appetites  for  deeper  study." — Christian  World. 

53.   THE  MAKING  OF  THE  EARTH 

By  Prof.  J.  W.  Gregory,  F.R.S.  (With  38  Maps  and  Figures.)  "A 
fascinating  little  volume.  .  .  .  Among  the  many  good  things  contained  in  the 
series  this  takes  a  high  place." — The  Athenceum. 

57.  THE  HUMAN  BODY 

By  A.  Kkith,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Conservator  of  Museum  and  Hunterian  Professor. 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  (Illustrated.)  "  It  literally  makes  the  'dry  bones' 
to  live.  It  will  certainly  take  a  high  place  among  the  classics  of  popular 
science." — Manchester  Guardian. 

58.  ELECTRICITY 

By  GiSBiiRT  Kapp,  D.Eng.,  Professor  of  Electrical  Engineering  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Birmingham.  (Illustrated.)  "  It  will  be  appreciated  greatly  by  learners 
and  by  the  great  number  of  amateurs  who  are  interested  in  what  is  one  of  the 
most  fascinating  of  scientific  studies."— G/aj-^oa;  Herald. 

62.  THE  ORIGIN  AND  NATURE  OF  LIFE 

By  Dr  Benjamin  Mooke,  Professor  of  Bio-Chemistry,  University  College, 
Liverpool. 

67.  CHEMISTRY 

By  Raph.\el  Meldola,  F.R.S.,  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  Finsbury  Technical 
College,  London.  Presents  clearly,  without  the  detail  demanded  by  the 
expert,  the  way  in  which  chemical  science  has  developed,  and  the  stage  it  has 
reached. 

In  Preparation 

THE  Mlf^ERAL  WORLD.     By  Sir  T.  H.  Holland,  K.C.I.E.,  D.Sc. 

PLANT  LIFE.     By  Prof.  J.  B.  Farmer,  F.R.S. 

NERVES.     By  Prof.  D.  Fraskr  Harris,  M.D.,  D.Sc. 

A  STUDY  OF  SEX.     By  Prof.  J.  A.  Thomson  and  Prof.  Patrick  Geddes. 

THE  GROWTH  OF  EUROPE.     By  Prof.  Grenville  Cole. 

OCEANOGRAPHY.     By  Sir  John  Murray,  K.C.  B,,  F.R.S. 


Philosophy  and  "Religion 


i;.  MOHAMMEDANISM 

•By  Prof.  D.  S.  Margoliouth,  M.A.,  D.Litt.  "This  generous  shilling's 
worth  of  wisdom.  ...  A  delicate,  humorous,  and  most  responsible  tractate 
by  an  illuminative  professor." — Daily  Mail. 

40.   THE  PROBLEMS  OF  PHILOSOPHY 

By  the  Hon.  Bertranu  Russell,  F.R.S.  "A  book  that  the  '  man  in  the 
street'  will  recognise  at  once  to  be  a  boon.  .  .  .  Consistently  lucid  and  non- 
technical throughout." — Christian  World. 

47-  BUDDHISM 

By  Mrs  Rhys  Davids,  M.A.  "  The  author  presents  very  attractively  as  well 
as  very  learnedly  the  philosophy  of  Buddhism  as  the  greatest  scholars  of  the 
day  interpret  it." — Daily  News. 

6 


so.  NONCONFORMITY:  Its  ORIGIN  and  PROGRESS 

By  Principal  W.  B.  Selbie.  M.A.  "The  historical  part  is  brilliant  in  its 
insight,  clarity,  and  proportion  ;  and  in  the  later  chapters  Dr  Selbie  proves 
himself  to  be  an  ideal  exponent  of  sound  and  moderate  views." — Christian 
World. 

54.  ETHICS 

By  G.  E.  Moore,  M.A.,  Lecturer  in  Mor.T.1  Science  in  Cambridge  University. 
"A  very  lucid  though  closely  reasoned  outline  of  the  logic  of  good  conduct. 
.  .  .  This  non-technical  little  book  should  make  for  clear  thinking  and  wider 
tolerance." — Christian  World. 

56.  THE  MAKING  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 

By  Prof.  B.  W.  Bacon,  LL.D.,  D.D.  "Professor  Bacon  has  boldly,  and 
wisely,  taken  his  own  line,  mentioning  opposing  views  only  occasionally,  and 
has  produced,  as  a  result,  an  extraordinarily  vivid,  stimulating,  and  lucid 
book." — Manchester  Guardian. 

60.  MISSIONS:  THEIR  RISE  and  DEVELOPMENT 

By  Mrs  Creighton.  "Very  interestingly  done.  ...  Its  style  !s  simple, 
direct,  unhackneyed,  and  should  find  appreciation  where  a  more  fervently 
pious  style  of  writing  repels." — Methodist  Recorder. 

68.  COMPARATIVE  RELIGION 

By  Prof.  J.  EsTLiN  Carpenter,  D.Litt.,  Principal  of  Manchester  College, 
Oxford. 

In  Preparation 

THE  OLD  TESTAMENT.     By  Prof.  George  Moork,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
BETWEEN  THE   OLD  AND   NEW  TESTAMENTS.     By  R.   H. 

Charles,  D.D. 
A  HISTORY 0/ FREEDOM 0/  THOUGHT.   By  Prof.  J.  B.  Bury,  LL.D. 
A  HISTORY  OF  PHILOSOPHY.     By  Clement  Wekb,  M.A. 


Social  Science 


I.  PARLIAMENT 

Its  History,  Constitution,  and  Practice.  By  Sir  Courtekay  P.  Ilbert, 
G.C.B.,  K.C.S.I.,  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Commons.  "  The  best  book  on  the 
history  and  practice  of  the  House  of  Commons  since  Bagehot's  'Constitution.'" 
—Yorkshire  Pest. 

5.  THE  STOCK  EXCHANGE 

By  F.  W.  Hirst,  Editor  of  "  The  Economist."  "  To  an  unfinancial  mind  must 
be  a  revelation.  .  .  .  The  book  is  as  clear,  vigorous,  and  sane  as  Bagehot's' Lom- 
bard Street,'  than  which  there  is  no  higher  com^WmenX.."— Mornings  Leader. 

6.  IRISH  NATIONALITY 

By  Mrs  J.  R.  Green.  "  As  glowing  as  it  is  learned.  No  book  could  be  more 
timely." — Daily  News. 

IP.  THE  SOCIALIST  MOVEMENT 

By  J.  Ramsay  MacDonald,  M.P.  "Admirably  adapted  for  the  purpose  of 
exposition." — The  Times. 

II.  CONSERVATISM 

By  Lord  Hugh  Cecil,  M.A.,  M.P.  "One  of  those  great  little  books  which 
seldom  appear  more  than  once  in  a  generation." — Morning  Post. 

7 


i6.  THE  SCIENCE  OF  WEALTH 

By  J.  A  HoBSON,  M.A.  "  Mr  J.  A.  Hobson  holds  an  unique  position  among 
living  economists.  .  .  .  Original,  reasonable,  and  illuminating." — Tlu  Nation. 

21.  LIBERALISM 

By  L.  T.  HoBHOu^E,  iVi.A. ,  Professor  of  Sociology  in  the  University  of  London- 
"A  book  of  rare  quality.  .  .  .  We  have  nothing  but  praise  for  the  rapid  and 
masterly  summaries  of  the  arguments  from  first  principles  which  form  a  large 
part  of  this  book." — IVestnihister  Gazette. 

24.   THE  EVOLUTION  OF  INDUSTRY 

By  D.  H.  Macgrkgok;.  M..A.,  Protestor  of  Political  Economy  in  the  University 
of  Leeds  "  A  volume  so  dispassionate  in  terms  may  be  read  with  orofit  by  all 
interested  in  the  present  state  of  unrest." — Aberdeen  Journal. 

26.  AGRICULTURE 

By  Prof.  VV.  Somenvili.e,  F.L.S.  "  It  makes  the  results  of  laboratory  work 
at  the  University  accessible  to  the  practical  farmer." — AtheniFum. 

30.  ELEMENTS  OF  ENGLISH  LAW 

By  W.  iM.  Gkldart,  M  A.,  B.C.L.,  Vinerian  Professor  of  English  Law  at 
Oxford.     "  Contains  a  very  clear  account  of  the  elementary  principles  under- 
lying the  rules  of  English  Law." — Scots  Law  Times. 
38.   THE  SCHOOL:   An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Education. 

By  J.  J.  FiNDi.AY,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Education  in  Manchester 
University.  "  .An  amazingly  comprehensive  volume.  ...  tt  is  a  remarkable 
performance,  distinguished  in  its  crisp,  striking  phraseology  as  well  as  its 
inclusiveness  of  subject-matter." — Morning  Post. 

59.  ELEMENTS  OF  POLITICAL  ECONOMY 

By  S.  J.  Chapman,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Political  Economy  in  Manchester 
University.  "  Its  importance  is  not  to  be  measured  by  its  price.  Probably 
the  best  recent  critical  exposition  of  the  analytical  method  in  economic 
science." — G/asgozu  Herald. 

69.  THE  NEWSPAPER 

By  G.  BiNNEV  DiBBLEE,  M..\.  (Illustrated.)  The  best  account  extant  of  the 
organisation  ol  the  newspaper  press,  including  Continental,  American,  and 
Colonial  journals. 

In  Preparation 

POLITICAL  THOUGHT  IN  ENGLAND:  From  Bacon  to  Locke. 
By  G.  P.  GoocH,  M.A. 

POLITIC -^L  THOUGHT  IN  ENGLAND:  From  Bentham  to  J.  S. 
Mill.     By  Prof.  W.  I,.  Davidson 

POLIIICAL  THOUGHT  IN  ENGLAND:  From  Herbert  Spencer 
to  To-day.     By  Ermest  Barker,  M.A. 

SHELLEY,  GODWIN,  AND  THEIR  CIRCLE.  By  H.  N.  Brails- 
ford. 

THE    CRIMINAL    AND    THE   COMMUNITY.      By    Viscount  St. 

CVRES,    M.A. 

COMMONS ENSE  IN  LAW.     By  Prof.  P.  Vinogradoff,  D.C.L. 
THE  CIVIL  SERVICE.     By  Graha.m  Wallas,  .M  A. 
ENGLISH  VILLAGE  LIFE.     By  E.  K.  Bennett.  M.A. 
CO-PARTNERSHIP    AND    PROFIT-SHARING.       By    Aneurin 

Williams,  J.  P. 
THE  SOCIAL  SR-rTLEMENT.    By  Jane  Addams  and  R.  A.  Woods. 
GREA  T  INVENTIONS.     By  Prof  J.  L.  Myres,  M.A.,  F.S.  A. 
TOWN  PLANNING.     By  RaymoniS  Unwin. 

London:    WILLIAMS  AND  NORGATE 

And  of  all  Bookshops  and  Bookstalls. 


-* 


i 


! 


♦  f 


PA  J-fiirray,  Gilbert 

3978  Euripides  and  his  age 

:^ 

L913 
3op.2 


I 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE  .[ 

CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 

~     ~  .  _  *4 

■